The Asgard Conundrum

[satnamboll]

The prior had been chanting, for nigh on 12 hours. The robes kept him warm, and he longed to return home, to be amongst his people. But the gods called him to duty, and he would ensure that these unbelievers would either convert, or be put to the sword. Evil could not be allowed to exist, no matter where they resided. Origin would be spread out into the universe, for all to accept. Or they would die.
The gate activated, distracting him. He put his book back into the deep recesses of his robes, and waited patiently. As the event horizon formed, and then stabilised, he began to smile. Widely.
A lone figure walked through the gate. A small figure, from a species that many respected but also greatly feared, as they were incredibly powerful. As the figure walked through, the gate shut down. The prior did not move, as the figure walked towards him. He looked down as the alien being came closer.
“I am Thor, supreme commander of the Asgard fleet. We received your request for a diplomatic negotiation with regards to the Milky Way Galaxy. The Asgard high council has agreed to discuss with you with regards to these matters. Do you represent the Ori in this case?”.
The prior smiled. Their offer was genuine, and they would follow through. “Yes, I represent the Ori. They have commanded me to meet with your High Council. The offer that we make will be of mutual benefit.” He looked down at the alien. How unclean he was.
“That remains to be seen. Understand we are only agreeing to meet and discuss this issue because of your request for diplomacy. We will meet and talk. But understand this, any attempt to subvert, attack or cause damage of any kind to any Asgard, whilst in Asgard territory, will result in immediate action against you, followed by a declaration of war against the Ori. Do you understand?” Thor looked up at the Prior. The Asgard were on very dangerous ground. But they had no choice.
“I understand. I will not attack, or cause any harm, to any Asgard, in any way. Please lead the way. The Ori are with me always.” He moved towards the gate.
“We will not be travelling by gate.” Thor looked at the Prior. “I am sure that you can understand that security is also an issue.”
The prior stopped smiling. Thor couldn’t see him of course, but he put on a false smile, and then turned around. “As you wish, Supreme Commander Thor. Where will we be going?.”
“If you will follow me.” Thor turned and walked in the opposite direction, into the grove of very tall trees. The prior was slow to move, but made his way in the direction that Thor was travelling. He was having a very hard time trying to read the mind of the Asgard commander.
As they walked along for a minute, they came to a clearing. It was obvious that the Asgard had been busy setting up equipment. It would appear that he was to talk to them, although he was hoping for a direct face to face conversation. The Ori did have work to do. He stepped onto a pedestal, and left his staff to stand on the ground beside him. His view changed, and he could see a great chamber, and many beams of light. This was the chamber of the High council of the Asgard.
The council members beamed in. All eyes were on the prior. The leader of the council spoke. “Prior of the Ori, whom you represent. The Asgard received your call for a diplomatic case.”
The prior was just getting started. “Noble leaders of the Asgard, I come to you with an offer, directly from the Gods. They have been kind enough to allow me to represent them, here, in this case. I am sure that you can see we wish no harm to the Asgard?”
“That, however, remains to be seen. Thus far, you have been courteous, and respected our methods. Please, continue.”
“The Ori want nothing more than to claim our territories, and to deal with the problems that the humans pose. As they are all members of our own race, we have a right to deal with them as we see fit. Our offer is simple. Do not interfere. Stay out of the Milky Way galaxy. Do not aid, militarily or economically, the humans in the Milky Way galaxy. Especially the humans on Earth.” The prior could hear small gasps amongst the high council. It was working.
“Many years ago, the Asgard negotiated the Protected Planets Treaty, with the Goa’uld. I assume that you wish to negotiate something similar? There are many planets that are under our protection. A list of these worlds, though few they number, will be given to you.”
“The Ori do not wish to negotiate anything like the Protected Planets Treaty with the Asgard. We lay claim to all the human populated worlds in the Milky Way Galaxy.”
“That to us is unacceptable. There are many humans who do not wish to accept Origin, and from what we have seen, for those humans who do not accept Origin, the only end that they have is death. We will not risk their lives, nor their futures. They have the right to find their own path in this universe. A path that we encourage them to find. We provide assistance, when it is prudent to do so. But we do not interfere.”
“You have already interfered by pretending to be gods, when you clearly are not. The Ori are true gods. By pretending to be something that you clearly are not, you have denied the humans on your protected worlds, the opportunity to find true enlightenment through the Ori, and that is unforgivable.”
“We will not abandon the planets that we have under our protection. As I have said, they are few in number, and earth is amongst them. Should you attempt to forcibly gain control over such planets, our reaction will be swift, and deadly.”
The prior was still smiling. He was definitely making an impression. “In order to show that we are serious, the Ori are willing to provide the Asgard with a gift, to show you that are intentions are honourable. They have given me a small sample of DNA, which will provide you with the missing link, and cure you of your cloning disorder.” He reached into the recesses of his sleeve, and pulled a very small vial. “This contains the aforementioned sample, which I will give to Supreme Commander Thor. Once you have analysed it, and tested it, I am sure that you will contact me again soon. Until then, I await patiently.” He looked around, and smiled, before stepping down, and turning round to see Supreme Commander Thor nearby.
Thor moved forward. “I am to retrieve the sample, and I will ensure that it is thoroughly tested. We will meet here again, as we have done, in exactly 3 months time.” The Prior handed over the vial with the material in question.
Thor took the vial, and briefly looked at it. This is far too easy, thought Thor. Moments later, he was beamed away. More than likely to one of the warships circling the planet. The Asgard did not take too many risks. Especially not with something that could stop the extinction of their civilisation.
The prior was alone, once more, and he began walking back towards the gate. He looked around, and looked at the mountains. Such a peaceful place, he thought out loud. It reminded him of the mountains near his village, in the Ori galaxy. And how life was so much better there, than it was here.
The voice within his head spoke. Damaris, return to us.
He moved a little quicker, with urgency. As he approached the gate, his staff lit up, and the symbols on the gate flashed brightly for a few moments, before the wormhole formed, and the gate became active. Damaris walked through, to the other side, and the gate shut down.

Back at the SGC, General Landry was in a bind. They had received a communiqué from Thor, who was on his way to the SGC. General Jack O’Neill had been notified, and was already on his way. The Odyssey beamed him directly into the office with General Landry.
“Hello Jack. You took your time.” Landry moved to close the door.
“Nice to see you too Hank. Still stuck with the paperwork?.” Jack was dressed in casual clothing, for once. It appeared he was off duty.
“You’ve been appraised about the communiqué from Thor I take it?.”
“Yeah. I have a gut feeling that we won’t like this very much at all. Thor doesn’t really send messages. He normally just turns up.”
There was a knock at the door. It was Chief Master Sergeant Walther Harriman. “Sir, we just received a message from Thor.”
There was a bright light, and an Asgard appeared in the middle of Jack and Hank.
Jack and Hank looked at Walther.
“Never mind.” Harriman walked away, closing the door.
“Hey, Thor, buddy. How ya been?.” Jack was very happy to see Thor.
“It has been quite some time, O’Neill. My apologies for not keeping in regular contact, but there have been many issues that the Asgard have been attempting to resolve.”
“We got your message Thor. It sounded very urgent.”
“Some time ago, a prior of the Ori contacted the Asgard, requesting a meeting with the Asgard high council. Naturally, we were very cautious.”
Jack and Hank were both shocked. They looked at each other, before looking back at Thor. Nothing was said between them.
“The Prior told us that the Ori were laying claim to all the human populated worlds in the Milky way Galaxy. They even offered the Asgard a gift to show that they were not hostile towards us. This is a bad omen.”
The office was quiet. Jack looked back at Hank again, before speaking.
“Thor, what’s wrong buddy? Come on, talk to me.”
“I am afraid, O’Neill, that I may not be able to visit Earth again in the future. The Asgard High Council spoke to this Prior. What he offered was something very specific to us, and to us only.”
“What did he offer Thor?.” Jack was concerned. Greatly.
Thor remained silent for a moment, before saying anything. He turned towards Jack. “The Ori do not wish us to interfere with their crusade. The gift they have offered is great, indeed. They provided me with a sample of DNA, which he claimed would resolve the cloning problem that the Asgard have. This is not good.”
Jack froze. A cure for the Asgard cloning issue? This was not good at all.
Landry was looking back at Jack, and then his hand went to the coffee mug. He took a deep drink, before placing the cup back on the table.
“Of course, you have tested the sample, and made sure it works?”.
“The sample that was provided was tested in every way that the Asgard know of. A live test was also performed. The sample works perfectly. However, upon further testing, which I have undertaken without the knowledge of the council, it appears that the sample does not behave as DNA should. I believe that this could be a precursor to the Ori launching an attack on the Asgard. At the genetic level and in an area that would hurt us greatly.”
Jack got up. This was bad. He wanted to eat something, but changed his mind. “Thor, buddy. I’m guessing the Asgard High Council is going to go with this? Does this mean that we can’t be friends anymore?.”
Thor walked around the office. It was obvious that he did not know what to do. “The High Council is leaning towards this agreement with the Ori. Our civilisation is on the verge of extinction. Our race, close to falling in the darkness. We are becoming desperate. The sample definitely does possess the missing link that we are looking for, though we are unable to determine the link exactly. Nor if it can actually be produced in large quantities, for the many Asgard in our galaxy. I am of the opinion that a backup plan should be prepared, should this not go well. I am afraid the Asgard would, once again, need your help O’Neill.” Thor looked up at Jack.
Jack was in another world. This could mean that the Asgard could no longer help, with anything. He needed to talk to Carter. She might have some ideas. “Let me go speak to Carter. I tell you what, come with me. It’d be nice for her to see you again.” He walked over to the door, and held it open. Thor walked through. Jack looked back at Landry.
“I think the president should know. It might also be a good idea to start increasing the number of troops that we can field. I’ve got a bad feeling about this.” He turned and walked out, closing the door behind him.
Landry was left alone. He was chewing thoughtfully. His hand moved to the phone on his desk. He picked up the receiver. “I need to talk to the President. Priority one.”

Carter was in her lab, doing something. What exactly, however, was anybody’s guess. All personnel on the base knew to stay away from the lab. There was always some odd noise emanating from that room. Followed by cries of joy, or by cries of “Oh man!”. There were rumours, but that was it. Rumours.

Jack was walking down the corridors of the facility, with Thor walking by his side. Jack was walking slowly, so as not to walk too fast. The other SGC personnel said hello, and also greeted Thor. There was a time, when such a sight would have people in the SGC looking and staring at them. But that was a long time ago. They had come so far since then. He was making conversation with Thor, asking about any new ships that would be named after him. Thor replied that the original O’Neill had served it’s purpose, but as it was the template for a new class of vessel, they had instead decided to name the warship class after him. Jack stopped and thought about that. He smiled. An entire ship class named after him? Cool. He smiled, as he walked onwards. He stopped just outside Carters laboratory, and knocked on the door, just as Thor walked up.
The door swung inwards, as Carter opened the door. She looked quite tired, eyes dishevelled, slightly red. She looked quite rough.
“General. Thor. Hey, come on in.” She motioned for both of them to come in. Thor walked in first, motioned to do so by Jack, Jack closed the door afterwards, and the three of them moved towards the middle of the room.
“Hello Samantha Carter. I would say that you appear fine, but from your appearance, it would appear that you are unwell. Perhaps you have a cold of some kind?.” Thor was polite, but he also had a wry sense of humour.
Jack smiled, and laughed inside. Carter was looking a little rough. Slightly more than usual. “So Carter, what did you do this time? Anything interesting?.”
Carter pursed her lips. NICE. She had been working through the night, on some weapons research. The SGC needed energy weapons, as Rail Guns just didn’t cut it against shielded craft. They needed something bigger. The EMAC (Electromagnetic Accelerator Cannon) was currently undergoing testing at a number of off world facilities. The results were promising, but production would not be underway for a few weeks. In the meantime, they still needed energy weapons. “Actually, I’ve been working on projects, that really need to be completed. I’m working on the Felger plasma prototypes.”
“I thought they didn’t work and the project was put on hold?. Jack was curious. Why not just use the staff weapons that they had accumulated?
Thor was also curious. He moved towards the testing plate on the far wall. “I assume you are testing a prototype plasma weapon, based off Goa’uld technology?.”
“Dr Felger was working on a prototype, but the project was put on hold after he blew the circuit breakers around the base. I’m trying to see if the problem can be resolved. We need energy weapons, as our rail guns just don’t cut it against shielded craft, or against the Wraith Hive ships. I’m close, but I’ve been working all night.” Sam put her head in her hands. She was very tired.
“Samantha Carter, what is the problem? Perhaps I can be of assistance?.”
That made Sam look up. She smiled. “Thanks Thor. I just need a hint. We’ve managed to reverse engineer the staff weapons, but we’ve been unable to produce our own versions, because of the lack of scientific knowledge of certain areas of physics. Dr Felger was close. His version, during tests, consumed far less power, and were actually more powerful that the Ha'tak class weaponry. The only problem, however, was the power surge. No matter what Dr Felger tried, the weapon drew too much power, and tripped the circuit breakers. I’ve managed to decrease the weapons power requirements by thirty percent above normal, as well as streamline the plasma discharge, allowing us to fire multiple level energy bursts at will, with no penalties in energy consumption. But the weapon still has the surge, and I’m just not sure why.”
Jack was frowning. He put his hands to his head. He hated it when Sam became incoherent. He always got a headache that lasted for hours.
Thor moved forwards, and looked at the design schematic on the screen. “Goa’uld weaponry was always intended to instil fear into others and to enable them to be subjugated. The initial designs have never really changed. From the work that I have seen thus far, Dr Felger appears to have radically changed not only the design, but also the capabilities of the weapon. This is a revolution in plasma weapons design. I believe the prefire chambers are the cause of the problem. Such weaponry requires buffering, before firing. This design does not have that problem. Energy can be channelled directly into the weapon. This also causes a problem with feedback.” Thor looked back towards Sam, and she looked bewildered.
And then an idea popped into her head. “Hang on a second.” She went to another terminal, and began tapping the keys. A small video screen popped up, which grabbed the attention of both Jack and Thor.
“This is Samantha Carter at the SGC. Can we load a prototype onto the rack please, with the pre fire chambers bypassed?.”
Another person became visible, who spoke. “No problem. Give us 5.” The other person appeared to be looking over the shoulder of Sam, who looked behind her. Jack was looking over her shoulder, and Thor was attempting to look at the screen. “These are General O’Neill and Supreme Commander Thor of the Asgard fleet behind me. Any questions?.”
“No Sir!” replied the on screen attendant, who appeared to run off the screen. His voice could be heard, barking orders at others who were not visible.
Sam turned around to Thor and Jack. “Rather than have a weapons testing facility nearby me, I figured it would actually be better if it was at Area 51, where they could load prototypes, configured to my requirements, and then they could be tested. It would be much better than having explosions going off in the SGC.”
“A very wise precaution, Samantha Carter.” Thor looked up at Sam.
“Yeah, Carter. Good idea. This will fix the problem right?”, he motioned with hands. One of which went to his stomach. He was hungry. A voice on the screen diverted their attention.
“Sir! The prototype is ready. Control has been switched over to your station.” The person on the screen had popped back, and was furiously hitting the keys on the machine.
“Excellent. I can confirm that control has been switched. Switching cameras now.” The view on the screen changed to show some kind of weapon. Well, it looked like a weapon.
“All diagnostics show that the weapon is ready for firing. Commencing fire test in ten seconds.” Carter hit a key, and a counter showed up, next to the video feed on the screen.
“Fingers crossed.” Jack had both hands in the air, with crossed fingers.
Thor looked up at him. “O’Neill, why do you do that? Is there some kind of significance to that?.”
“The weapon will fire in 5, 4, 3, 2, 1.” Both Jack and Thor turned to look at the screen.

The prototype weapon, at Area 51, began firing. Blasts of energy came out, at high speed. Some hit the target, some went right through. But the weapon kept on firing. Soon, the rate of fire slowed down, before stopping completely.

Carter smiled. “It worked. Wow! It worked. Nice.” She turned to look at Jack and Thor, who in turn looked at each other.
“Sweet! Nice work Carter. When can we have them on our ships? How fast can they be made? Is there aim any better than the weapons on the Death Gliders?.”
“The weapon appears to be very powerful. I would not be surprised if it was far more powerful and more capable than current Goauld weaponry. Mounting them on your ships, however, will prove difficult. Such weapons draw large amounts of power. I suspect that the initial design would draw more power than was available, hence disrupting the electrical systems and tripping your surge protection mechanisms. A modified Naquadah generator should perform more than satisfactorily.”
Carter was thinking. The weapon prototypes were made from off the shelf parts. Production would not be a problem. She figured a mixture of Trinium and Carbon would be best. Security protocols would be necessary. The prototypes would also need to be tested. Hard. That wouldn’t be easy. They only had 5, currently available. It would take 2 days to produce finalised production models. Add 1 week for production, and earth could have it’s energy weapons available far quicker than anticipated. The next step would be to shrink the weapon down for handheld usage. That would prove difficult. And then it clicked. The liquid naquadah bottles from the staff weapons would be enough. Cool. She was smiling considerably. Enough for Jack to stare. Thor was also looking.
“Are you well Samantha Carter? You appear to be smiling at the keyboard.”
She closed her eyes. Crap. “I just had an idea as to how we can shrink these weapons for handheld usage. It would at least give us an advantage in terms of not having to carry anymore ammunition.”
“Sweet. And, when can we have them to use? I might want to test them out as well, you know, for, uhh, testing purposes.” He put his hands in his pockets.
“Is there anything else that you would like to show me Samantha Carter?.” Thor looked up at Sam. Sam pursed her lips. Thanks Thor she whispered in her mind.
“Actually, yes there is.” She moved back to her screen, and tapped the keys. “We’ve been designing new craft for use in space, and we have finally managed to successfully reverse engineer the engines on the death gliders, and have a partial understanding of the engines on the puddle jumpers.”
“What is a puddle jumper? I am unfamiliar with that type of craft.”
“It’s the ancient ships used for transport over land, sea, air and space. And they also go through the gate. Beats walking all the time.” Jack was smiling. He answered that one.
“You mean the gate ships? We have also come across such craft. Although they were not in one piece. In our galaxy, we have found mainly the remains of the engines of such craft. By successfully reverse engineering them, we were able to incorporate the technology into our ships. They are very capable, and capable of many things. However, the design is very simple, and yet undeniably efficient.”
“Cool. We’ve been incorporating what we know and have begun implementing them into our craft. The new improved 302’s will have that and more.”
“More? What more, exactly?.” Jack was looking everywhere else, and his eyes caught something on the other side of the room.
“The Tokra have reverse engineered the Kull warrior armour. We have reached an agreement whereby we supply them with the materials, and they produce them for us. With the new stuff coming online now, we should be able to retrofit all current 302 craft with the new armour. All production craft will have the armour integrated into the design by default. Now that we have the energy weapons, we can outfit them onto out craft.”
“What is the time scale that you are currently looking at achieving this? The Kull warrior armour is difficult to integrate, but it can be achieved. The naquadria will also have to be stabilised. A number of Asgard scientists have successfully done so.” Thor looked towards jack, who was looking at something shiney.
“Can you help us in that respect Thor? We haven’t been having much luck.” Sam was looking at Thor.
“I can give you the assistance directly. If you will allow me access to your computer, I can give you the formula for a substance that will stabilise naquadria. I must warn you however, that it does take 5 days to stabilise. I will ensure that everything is written down, so that you may reference it all later.” He moved towards the machine that Sam pointed at, and began to slowly put it all together. The machine that Sam pointed out to was a hybrid terminal. It used Asgard and human technology. Thor was one of the people who had helped to design it.
Sam walked over to Jack, was seemed to be fiddling with the metallic coloured armour sample that she was working on.
“Sir, Thor is being uncharacteristically helpful. He’s basically giving us information without the high council being informed. Is something up?.”
“Yep. The Ori apparently have a cure for the Asgard clone thing. The high council is leaning towards the treaty. And some other stuff.” He liked this material, whatever it was.
“You’re kidding? Crap. This isn’t good. Why didn’t you say anything sooner?.” Sam had her hands on her hips. Something she never really did.
“Didn’t I mention it? Thor will fill you in. This stuff is cool, by the way. What is it?.” he turned the sample over.
“It’s a sample of a new version of the armour that we are thinking of equipping all SGC personnel with for off world missions. Its actually better than the version that Anubis used. It’s lighter, dissipates more energy and it can be produced much quicker. We only have 5 prototypes. None of them have been tested against Ori weapons however. That’s the only test left. We’ve managed to test Wraith weaponry. We’ve been thinking about sending them over to Atlantis, for use and testing purposes, while we sort things out here. We’ve got ships on the drawing board, and for some of them, we just don’t have the space to construct them.”
Jack turned to face her. “Which ones specifically?.”
“Well, the Sumeria and the Hephaestus. Without the Hephaestus, construction will take a long time. It’s been designed to build our ships quickly. With the creative and judicious testing of beaming technology, through experimentation, we’ve been able to ascertain that we can build a Daedalus class vessel in under 120 days. If we had the Hephaestus, that could shorten down to 1 Daedalus class ship being completed every 60 days, as it can build more than one at the same time. That doesn’t include the 302 craft.”
Jack was thinking very thoughtfully. He had an idea. “So, what you’re saying is that we need the He, whatever, first, as it would be more beneficial. Right?”
“Yep. Its versatility will outstrip any other building operation that we have at the moment or could even think of. Without it, we can’t really have our fleet.”
“And right now, we really badly need ships. Lets go and talk to Thor.” He put the armour sample down, and walked over to Thor. It appeared that he had finished, and was spending his time looking at the new concept craft for the earth fleet. He was very interested in some, and looked at a number of rough sketches.
“These are very interesting designs for future Earth vessels. Have they been constructed yet?”.
“Ahh, that would be a no. We just don’t have the space, not to mention the facilities to build it. Catch 22.”
Thor looked at carter. “I cannot see anything to catch, Samantha Carter. Could you be more specific?.”
“I was speaking metaphorically Thor. We need space, and more materials to build the Hephaestus. It’s the one ship that we need to build just about every other ship that we need or are even thinking about. We basically modified the beaming technology to put everything together. From that point, we can begin building our carrier, which is a super capital class ship that we have on the drawing board. With normal construction methods, it would take twenty years to build it. However, if we used beaming technology, this would put it down to one, maybe two years.”
Thor looked at the screen. He was studying the designs very carefully. “May I take this with me for studying? The designs are very interesting. Most notably, the Seraphim. Who is responsible for designing that craft?.”
“It’s actually a professor, believe it or not. He’s basically the lead scientist on organic technology that we have. Some of the stuff that he’s come up with are actually fantastic, taking into account that they are living creations.”
“I do not understand.” Thor looked back at Carter, after looking at the screen.
“Basically, the professor has been advocating a push at using organic technology, along similar lines to how the Wraith have an organic base in their technology. It would bypass our need for materials, as we could essentially grow our forces, ship wise that is. He isn’t advocating a complete changeover to organic technology, but a semi organic technology, combining the best of both worlds. His work is still in the design stages, though he says that he can do more. Most people think that he’s kind of crazy, and not with it.”
“You mean, he talks your language right?.” O’Neill interjected. He was very smug about that remark.
Carter looked at him, surprised. “Yep, my language.”
Thor looked down towards the floor. “I am sure that Jack O’Neill has explained the situation that the Asgard are in to you Samantha Carter. Do you have any thoughts on this matter?.”
Carter looked at Jack, before answering. “I’m afraid not Thor. We just don’t have the ships, weaponry, materials, anything, to really make much of a dent. If we did, we could probably interject, more forcefully. But none of our scientists have actually come up with anything remotely near the knowledge that you have. All the information that we have come across during our explorations, haven’t brought us anything new. We are continually transmitting everything we have to the Asgard high council, especially after every mission through the gate. Atlantis is also searching the database they have for an idea, or perhaps something else. Have you checked out the ancient gene machine that we discovered Anubis was using?.”
“The machine is still being studied, very closely. It would appear that it takes some time to completely map Asgard genetic structures. We have attempted to speed this up by transferring the information that we already have. It continually points us to the damaged DNA structures, that we already know about. Our attempts at experimentation have not been successful so far.”
Carter felt bad. Very bad. “I don’t know what else to say Thor. We have enough problems as it is, with the nations signatory to the gate treaty. In fact-.” She was cut off by Thor.
“I will need to address all the members. Immediately. O’Neill, can this be arranged?.”
Jack was quite surprised. “I guess so, yeah. It might take some time.”
“I do not have much time. I will have everybody beamed to the ship. This is an emergency.” Suddenly, he disappeared, in a beam out. Carter turned to Jack, but he wasn’t there. Thor must have taken him as well.
She went back to her desk, looking at the screen. The system had been remotely downloaded. She traced the connection, and it came from orbit. From his ship. She wasn’t surprised. She wondered what he would make of the weapon designs, especially the missile cluster. It was an idea proposed by the professor, to counter the Wraith darts, allowing the Daedalus to make a full missile attack. With no darts, the hive ship would be vulnerable. The cluster packed one thousand miniature, two foot missiles, into a package that could fit inside the cargo bay of the Daedalus. It was scheduled for a test, but the Daedalus wasn’t yet ready to take the package. She decided to go and talk to Teal’c. He might have an idea.

Jack and Thor arrived on the ship. Thor was busy, at the console. He was doing something, though Jack couldn’t be sure what. He walked towards Thor, and within moments of that, there were a number of white flashes. As he turned around, he recognised President Hayes, his boss.
“Mr President,” he acknowledged, saluting.
“General O’Neill.” He moved towards Jack, and he noticed Thor. “Well, I guess I know why I am here then.” He turned around, and noticed the British ambassador, the French and German ambassadors, respectively, and the last person to beam in was the Chinese ambassador. They all met each other, which took a few moments, and then they all looked towards Jack.
“Oh, I wasn’t behind this. Thor was.”
Thor looked up. “If you will all please be seated. There are matters that need to be discussed, that are of the utmost importance.”
Nobody said anything. The Asgard were not to be argued with. Especially not the supreme commander of the Asgard fleet. As the delegates turned around, there were seats, that appeared out of nowhere. The delegates moved towards them, and then they sat down. Jack and Thor stayed where they were.
“It has become obvious from the data that I have retrieved from the respective sources on earth, that there is still considerable distrust, enmity and fear between the nations that have signed the gate treaty. It would appear that the main reason this is happening, is due to the difference in ideologies. This must be quashed, here and now, before we can proceed to the next phase.” Thor was uncharacteristically straight to the point.
The Chinese ambassador spoke first. “The American government is refusing to share the technologies, that it has procured through the exploration of the Stargate. They have agreed only to share Naquadah power generation technology and some other information. If we are to truly stand as one, this barrier must be overcome.”
“I must also agree with that, even though I hate to admit it. The French government has close ties to the United States. A close relationship. We have no wish to jeopardise this relationship.”
“Unfortunately, Commander Thor, I must also agree with that. We have a closer relationship with the United States, and are close allies. It has been a pressing issue in the upper levels of the British government, as to how we ask for more cooperation and sharing of information.” The British ambassador shrugged his shoulders, whilst looking at the American president.
“Thanks for your support guys.” President Hayes was unhappy. “You know why this is. Yes, there is still fear and other issues that need to be resolved. But you all already know the reason. The United States is footing the bill for the Stargate Program. We run it, we lose many lives, and as such, we control it. The Russian government has been backing us up on this one. Why can’t you guys do the same?.”
“The Russian government has been supportive of the United States, with relation to the Stargate program, for many years. That will not change for the foreseeable future.” Colonel Chekov was sitting in his chair, arms folded. He looked tired, and obviously unhappy at being pulled into this.
“For this next stage to go ahead, I will need All of your nations to agree to share information, regardless of what it may be, with each other. There will no negotiation on this aspect. Especially when you take into account what I am about to share with you.” Thor was obviously not wasting anytime.
“The distrust you are showing with each other comes down to the differences in the way each of you lives their lives. The Asgard, many thousands of years ago, had a similar problem.” Thor was looking at the delegates.
“How did you resolve it?.” The Chinese ambassador, once again, spoke first.
Thor looked straight at him. “With force. A war broke out, and it spread to many others on the planet. Millions were killed, and many innocents lost their lives. From that day forth, the Asgard approached the universe as one species, one people. Since that day, we have been at peace with each other. Whilst there have been some who have strayed from the path, they have been dealt with appropriately. You have an opportunity to take a different path. Should you do so, I will be able to assist you in certain matters.” He moved his hands over the console. A holographic representation appeared in front of the delegates. “These are designs for ships that have not currently been built. The materials for them are slow to come through the gate, and not everything is allocated as everybody may see fit. Should you all go down this path, it will be far more beneficial to yourselves and to the planet, as well as the human race. This is a goal that you should be aiming for.”
The delegates looked at each other. For them, such fear and mistrust couldn’t really be overcome overnight.
“Look, we have to work with each other. Sometimes work with people we don’t like, maybe even hate. But the planet, and the human race as a whole, needs to survive. We need to stop thinking in smaller terms. Out here, this is where the danger really lies. If we can’t work as one, we might as well just forget about it, and start pushing some buttons, destroying ourselves in the process.” Jack was surprised that he could actually say something like that. He stopped to think. WOW.
The delegates were nodding, and thinking deep. It was time they worked towards one goal. And yes, the United States had been shouldering the burden for far too long. Both financially and in terms of manpower.
“A unified command structure, answerable only to the nations signatory to the treaty, would be most beneficial. The SGC already has such a structure in place. It would be wise to expand the SGC, to account for all activities relating to the Stargate. Each member, should contribute, both financially and in terms of manpower, to the SGC. This way, all are operating on an equal level. President Hayes, I would urge you to convince the programs related to the SGC to share all information with the other nations. This way, there can be no shouldering of the burden by yourselves. It is time for equal responsibilities, and a shared risk of travel through the Stargate. The time is now, for you to decide the future of the Earth. Do you wish to move into the galaxy and the universe, or do you wish to annihilate each other?.” Thor spoke with emotion. He could remember a time when many Asgard would have killed each other for less. However, that was a long time ago. And they had evolved very far since then.
The delegates looked at each other. The British ambassador was the first to speak.
“I have to agree with Supreme Commander Thor. My government hates watching you take the risk and the burden of the Stargate program. Let us help. Not only can we contribute in terms of finance, but also in terms of military assistance. It’s time for you to share the Stargate. Let us join you, rather than just sit on the sidelines and watch. The risk should be all ours.” The ambassador was right. The others were nodding.
“My government would have no problem with such an arrangement. The economy of China is growing, but in some years, it will become unsustainable. We are planning for that day now. Should this be the agreement, I will sign and my country will back up my word. To the letter.” The Chinese ambassador sat back. Even he could see that it was time the United States shared the risk of the Stargate. They could no longer just sit idly by.
The French ambassador also agreed. “I am also in agreement. Since the treaty, a number of years ago, we have not done much. Except watch. Now it is time we took a more active role.”
President Hayes was astounded. In under a few minutes, Thor had managed to manipulate the delegates, into agreeing to cooperate with the United States, and the Stargate program. The others were right. The financial cost of the program was high, and sharing that cost would be most beneficial. Not to mention the shared number of troops. He looked at Colonel Chekov, who was smiling. He nodded.
“I can say, with distinct clarity, and with absolutely no doubt, that the United States will share the risk of the Stargate program, with all who have signed the treaty. There are, of course, some rules and regulations, which I am sure can be drafted up by others. But know this, whilst some barriers are going to be very difficult to break down, the hardest one to break has just been broken. That of Trust. With all of us in agreement, I am sure that the required information can be shared. Within 36 hours, I will ensure that all the information that we have acquired throughout the duration of the Stargate program, concerning whatever we may have, will be made available. To all of you. I too, think it’s time we worked as one, rather than separately. I recommend that the SGC, having the most experience in this area, be the designated authority, in charge of the Stargate, and anything related to it. Any ships that we currently have, and any future vessels that come from this, will be under the command of the SGC. As such, the SGC will be answerable to all of us. All nations will relocate personnel for training, for off world activities. I would also recommend that discussion begin for a new base for the Stargate. Cheyenne Mountain isn’t exactly outfitted for the movement of armies.” President Hayes was thinking about how he would explain this to his military. Basically, once he told them about Thor, and what he did, they would just keep quiet. But they might take sometime in handing the information over.
“I would suggest Antarctica, as there is already a base there. Your planet considers this a neutral territory, in some parts. The base is there. All you would need do is beam the gate over. The other parts, can be left to yourselves.” Thor was already moving the stone over the console. “Taking such a large step, in such a small amount of time, denotes that you have since become wiser. Whether it is for the greater good, we shall see.” The holographic display changed, focusing on the Hephaestus. “These are the shipyards that will build all your future vessels. It will require many beaming arrays, and a suitable power source. I can arrange for the arrays to be transferred by ship. This will, however, take some time.”
Jack looked at Thor. “How long?.”
“Two weeks. In that time, the arrays will have been built, and I will bring them with me personally, to celebrate this momentous occasion. Hopefully, by then, all the nations will have access to the information causing so many problems and decide how to use the information. Of course, the Asgard will monitor the situation, so as to ensure that such information does not get abused.” Thor was looking at the delegates one at a time. None of them returned his gaze. He looked at Jack, who waved.
The delegates nodded. At this, Thor moved his hand over the console. Everybody except Jack was beamed away. Jack wasn’t surprised. He liked talking to Thor.
“So buddy. What else is happening?.” Jack leaned on the console, looking at Thor.
“I am afraid, O’Neill, that I must do something that will cause great distress to the Asgard. I must work against the council. I am already heavy with the guilt at what must be done.” Thor was not looking at Jack.
“Thor, sometimes doing the right thing never feels good. Remember, what’s right isn’t always popular. And what’s popular, isn’t always right. Only you can decide if it is good or bad.” Jack sincerely felt bad. If Thor felt bad thinking about it, then it would be even worse for him to go through with it.
“I am afraid I must go O’Neill. Should I beam you to the food area of the SGC?.” He looked at Jack.
“Yeah, cool. Thanks buddy. Will I see you again in 2 weeks?.” He took a step back.
“Yes O’Neill. I will speak to you in two weeks. Farewell.” His moved over the console. And Jack disappeared.
Thor was left alone. He glanced at the holographic schematic, and as his hand moved over the console, some elements of the human designed facility changed. It appeared larger, and it could accommodate more bays for craft. He also added ports for weapons emplacements, and changed the power core. On the display, four circular objects appeared. The design of the holographic schematic changed, and everything was rearranged as they now appeared powered by these objects. He finished what he did, and set course for an outlying system in Asgard territory. It would take a little while to get there. He would meet some associates, who also wanted to know what was happening. The whine of the hyperspace engines became louder for a moment, and then the Asgard vessel jumped into hyperspace.
Its leaving was recorded by secret orbital sensors. The information was transmitted to a terminal in north America. As the screen beeped, a masculine hand touched the keys. “Excellent. The Asgard vessel has left. It remains to be seen what happens next. No doubt the military will be transmitting what went on. All we need to do is wait and see what.” He turned around, to see his name sakes walking around. This was going to be entertaining. He smiled, as he picked up the cocktail and sipped. This was nice.

Jack beamed into the canteen area, in the middle of the lunch time queue. His arrival stunned some, but not many. Within a moment, everybody got back to doing what they were doing. He saw Teal'c, and moved over to him. Next to him were Sam, Daniel and Mitchell.
“Hey guys, how you doing? Teal’c, looking good.” Teal’c bowed, before motioning Jack to join in.
“Today, they are serving pot roast, and for dessert they have some mint flavoured ice cream. I will make sure that I get a healthy serving.” He was smiling at Jack.
“Cool. Sounds good. I might have to join you there.”
“How are we today Jack? It’s been a while. To be honest with you, that beaming thing is getting kind of old.” Daniel had his hands in his pockets, and was smiling.
“Blame Thor. He suggested beaming me here. Besides, it is lunch time you know. I don’t get to venture out of the office much these days. Hell, sometimes I get my food brought to me. It’s like a living prison. Except they pay you, give you days off and give you food.” Jack really seemed down at being locked behind the desk.
“So General, what’s new? Did Thor say anything interesting? Is he still here?.” Cameron was always inquisitive. And nosey.
“Nope. He’s gone. Some other stuff, that you guys will all hear about in about an hour or so. But that’s pretty much it.” As he turned around, Teal’c handed him a tray, and Jack thanked him for it.
Sam looked at Jack. “So where did Thor beam you to sir?.”
Jack turned back. “He beamed me to his ship. Along with the President, and some foreign guys. They all talked and stuff. I just added a few comments. Not much really. But I’m sure it will hit the fan.” He turned and took a plate of food. Pot Roast. He smiled, and walked a little further, where he and Teal’c took double helpings of ice cream. With smiles on their faces, they moved to a table, awaiting the rest of the team.

The Asgard vessel jumped out of hyperspace at a secret location. Thor had summoned close personal friends and allies. They were all waiting for him. As his ship emerged, they beamed onto his vessel.
“Freya, Heimdall, Loki, Kvasir. We do not have much time.” Thor looked at all of them, sitting in their purpose made chairs.
“Are you absolutely sure about this Thor? We risk becoming outcasts. We could be hunted down. Perhaps even excommunicated for breaking the law. Perhaps they will send us on an extended leave of absence?.” Kvasir had spent too much time with SG1.
“This is not funny, Kvasir. The repercussions will be great indeed. We are with you Thor, to the end. What do you need?.”
Thor moved a stone, and a holographic display appeared. “The SGC need this installation, in 2 weeks, when it will be delivered. Personally. We all know what is about to happen. However, I have made some modifications to the design. It is far larger, and contains more beaming arrays. I have also removed the human power source, and replaced it with Neutrino Ion Generators. As well as our most advanced production technologies that the Asgard currently know of. In addition, I have included a synthesising array, thereby removing the need for raw materials needing to be mined.”
“Thor, this is against our highest laws. By providing the humans with such advanced technologies, we are breaking our highest laws. Such actions could trigger a civil war amongst our own people. Such a conflict could prove disastrous. We are already on the verge of extinction. Any action which could reduce the numbers of our own people even further will be deemed as traitorous. We must avoid any such after effects.” Freya was right.
“I fail to understand the part that I am to play in this, Thor. I was sentenced to many years of solitary confinement, away from all others. And now here I sit. Why?.” Loki looked towards Thor, his face expressionless.
“Whilst you performed unsanctioned experiments on the humans of earth, I have no doubt that you learnt many things, should it become necessary to hide there, away from everybody else. Not to mention, tapping into all the sources of information available on earth, as you did last time?.” Thor spoke about the data that Loki had obtained whilst in Earth orbit. A number of scientists had discovered that the humans had been hiding vast amounts of information across something they called the internet. Loki had not only managed to peruse most of its contents, but he had also managed to tap into many secret and hidden computer systems. Somehow, he had inadvertently tapped into computer systems, that were tapping into the [supposedly] secure network that the SGC used. It was obvious that somebody was listening in. Further investigation had revealed that an off world source was responsible. Who, however, was the question.
“This small project could tear the remains of our civilisation apart. Are you absolutely sure that there is no other way?.” Heimdall wasn’t usually somebody who spoke out of turn. But when he did, it was wise to listen.
“The SGC and earth are the only ones who can provide sufficient resistance to the Ori. I should not need to tell you what might happen, if the Ori take over the Milky Way galaxy. They will most definitely come after us. In our current state, we would be over run within years. Desperate times, call for desperate measures. By assisting them with the problems that they have so far been unable to resolve, we strengthen their ability to not only resist the Ori, but we also afford them the opportunity to begin a resistance, and in turn, take the war to the Ori forces directly. All this can be done without the Asgard taking direct action. If we are to fall into the darkness of eternity, I would rather it be like the warriors we once were. And not our useless, current forms we currently possess.” Thor spoke from the heart. The current forms of the Asgard were very limited. And they wouldn’t last for very long either.
There was a silence for a few minutes, before Loki spoke first. “I know of where we can obtain what we need. But it will require that you do not ask where it came from. If you are willing to live with that, then we can proceed. However, we still need to build this facility, quickly. Where exactly do you propose we do that?.”
“I know of many systems where there are not yet any facilities. As Supreme commander of the Asgard fleet, I am very well informed. I need only move our forces away from certain systems, and we will not be disturbed.”
“I assume that this facility will not only build ships for the SGC, but also repair them Thor?.” Freya spoke.
“You assume correctly, Freya. The SGC currently do not have any space based facilities for such operations. This facility will enable them to build not only Daedalus class vessels, but also Super Capital Ship class assets.” Thor moved another stone on the console, and the schematic changed, showing a very large ship.
“What is that vessel? It does not appear to belong to any known race that we know of.” Loki was very curious.
“This is the design schematic for the Sumeria. It is a human super capital class vessel, and it was specifically designed to battle the Wraith. However, with the Ori now in the Milky Way galaxy, this type of vessel is now to combat both. It is capable of carrying fighters, and is also capable of planetary assault. The first vessel will be deployed in the Pegasus galaxy, along with a number of smaller support vessels. Its orders will be to establish a series of hidden bases, allowing transfer of personnel both to and from earth and to the Pegasus galaxy in general. I have since modified the vessel, and the best of Asgard technology will be integrated into the vessel.” Thor looked towards the others.
“Exactly what will be integrated into the vessel?.” Freya showed some concern.
“Neutrino Ion Generators, Shields, hyperdrive, energy dampening fields, deceleration drive, multiple transporter arrays, along with many other human ideas and weapons systems. They have finally developed energy weaponry, which will also be integrated into the design. The Sumeria will be amongst the first to carry them. Such a powerful vessel will need an Asgard to work on the ship.” Thor spoke directly at the group. Nobody answered that one. “And the choice has already been made.” Somebody else beamed in. It was another Asgard, unfamiliar to the SGC.
“Forseti? What are you doing here?.” Exclaimed Loki.
“I volunteered for this position, as I know it will be a great challenge to work with the humans. And I also do not like dealing with the Ori. They have not proven themselves like the humans have. Besides, it will be a welcome break from the routine of having to deal with the Ori. I do not trust them.” Forseti sat in his chair. There was no reaction so far.
“Forseti will be on the ship, for its operations. Once the facility has been delivered to the SGC, we must all go to earth. We must convince the humans to grant us asylum. I cannot see any reason why they will not do so.” Thor seemed adamant in his beliefs.
“Thor, whilst I do not doubt you, I can do nothing except doubt the humans. They are unpredictable, narrow minded, and are not yet wise enough for galactic exploration. They still war against each other, selling arms, and profiting from the deaths of other humans on their world. Many of whom are children. How can we trust them?.” Kvasir had a valid question. And a valid point.
“I can see no other way. If we are to survive then we must help Earth. Covertly if necessary. They can build enough ships to stand on their own. The facility will be programmed to build our technology into their vessels from the beginning. From their, however, they will be on their own.” Thor moved the stone, and the holographic display disappeared.
The others looked at each other, before nodding with Thor. They looked towards Freya, who spoke. “Then we are with you Thor. Between us, we control certain segments of the fleet. For this operation to be successful, we must take everything that we need. Thor, you will have to route the fleet away from a system of our choosing, ensuring that this remains a secret. The facility will be completed on time, and we will assist to deliver it to the SGC. What happens from there, however, we will leave to yourself.” The others looked at Thor, before beaming away.
Thor was left along with Forseti. “I cannot predict what may happen Forseti. Are you sure that you want to go through with this?.”
“I am sure, Thor. Let us proceed. I am anxious to read what Loki managed to ascertain from the secret databases. I suspect a Goauld plot behind this. Leave me with the information, I will learn of who or what was behind this.”
Thor moved the stone, and the ship that both were on jumped into hyperspace, for parts unknown.



The SGC was busy. Very busy. General Landry was in his office. And it was obvious that he wasn’t in a good mood.
“What do you mean, you can’t get the information? Am I talking to you in a different language? Latin? French? German? Ancient perhaps? No? The president of the United States has given orders, direct orders, about this. Now you either do your job, or I will have you arrested for disobedience, and have you thrown into prison. Do you understand me son?. Now get to it!.” Landry slammed the phone down, and it was obvious that he was visibly pissed. He face was slightly red, and he moved to the other side of the desk. There was a knock on the door. “Come in.”
Carter walked in. “Sir, I’ve got pretty much everything we have so far, ready for transfer to the delegates. I’ve made sure that they can access the information within a few minutes of plugging these crystals into the adaptor. It’s better than the hard drives that we have.” She looked at Landry, who seemed to be a world away. She then saw that he was slightly red faced, and she instantly became wary.
“Carter, do whatever you have to do. Take whoever, or whatever you need to ensure that this gets done. But I want this done before midday tomorrow. Is that clear?.” He looked at her straight, and she froze. She had never seen him like this before.
“Yes sir. I’ll make sure everything is ready. Could you inform all base personnel as well sir? It would make things go faster.” She looked at him, and it seemed like he was about to burst. But why?
Landry went to the other side of his table. There was a red phone. He picked it up. “Walter, put me through to the base.” Landry waited a few minutes. A click could be heard in a speaker in the briefing room. “This is General Hank Landry, to all personnel stationed at the SGC, either temporarily or permanently. As per direct orders from the President of the United States, all information that we possess, that was obtained from exploration of the Stargate, is to be archived. Colonel Carter will go around, collecting this information. You will give all the information that you possess, voluntarily, to Colonel Carter. I should not need to tell you the ramifications of disobeying orders. Landry out.” He put down the phone, and took a deep breath, before looking at Carter.
“Thank you Sir. By midday tomorrow.” Carter walked out of the office, as quickly as she could. Landry was in one hell of a mood. He began pacing his office, from one side to the other. Something was up.

Teal’c was in the corridor, when he heard the announcement. He immediately made his way to Landry’s office. On the way, he met Carter.
“Colonel Carter. I have heard that you need all the information that I possess on the Stargate. Unfortunately, I have never taken any notation. Should I give this information verbally to yourself?.” He queried Sam.
“It’s okay Teal’c. All the mission reports from SG1 have everything I need. If I remember, you never wrote anything.” Sam was still holding the crystals in her hand.
“As First Prime of Apophis, I was not required to write anything, or to make any kind of report. Upon joining SG1, O’Neill did not mention any such requirement. Does this not mean that I have disobeyed direct orders?.”
Sam looked at Teal’c. He was serious. “Don’t worry about this Teal’c. I’ve got everything. After all, I did write pretty much all the mission reports.” She smiled, and walked away. Jack never did like typing. Or writing for that matter. He always asked for her to help him out. Of course, it took her a little while to figure out that he was just escaping writing the reports. But she didn’t mind.
Teal’c watched Carter go, smiling. He also smiled. Jack never really did like reporting, about anything. And Teal’c agreed with him. He made his way to the office of General Landry. He knocked on the door, and waited for the general to say something. He could hear pacing behind the door. Nothing. He cautiously opened the door.
“General Landry, I require a moment to speak to you.”
Landry was still pacing. From one side of the office to the other. He was worried about the guys at Area 51. Some of them were taking their time. And he couldn’t disagree with them. Hell, he would have the same feelings about the orders. Give the most secretive information that they had, to the other nations signatory to the gate treaty? But orders were orders. And the Asgard were involved in this one. They wanted a more unified front, especially now, with the Ori and the Wraith.
“Teal’c, don’t worry about the reports. I know you never wrote anything. Neither did Jack, for that matter. It’s already been dealt with. And don’t worry, you haven’t disobeyed orders.”
“Is something the matter, General Landry? Your pacing is most intensive. Perhaps I can be of assistance?.”
Landry stopped, and looked at Teal’c. He had an idea. And started smiling. “Teal’c, I need a favour. More specifically, a job that only you can do.”
Teal’c raised his eyebrow.


The delegation had been gathered for quite some time now. There were murmurs, and whispers here and there. Many screens were displaying information, mostly schematics of different vessels, whilst some were static, displaying the progress (or lack of) of other forces. One showed the progress of the Ori. The display was constantly changing. Planet after planet was falling. Estimates ranged from zero to one year before they would come after earth. Others claimed they could come right now if they wanted to. Another display showed the situation in the Pegasus galaxy. Nothing much was really happening, and the positions of known Wraith forces were displayed. The Wraith didn’t have to move fast, and were actually quite patient. They deliberated, before moving. The meeting was being held on the Odyssey, patrolling Earth space.
President Hayes arrived, and the delegates grew silent. He motioned for everybody to take seats. As one, they all sat down.
“I have been informed that the information has been disseminated between all of you, approximately 2 weeks ago. I understand that your scientists have been going through all this information, and I am sure that you have questions.”

Colonel Chekhov was the first to address the meeting. “Russia has already been over the information. My government trusts the Unites States in this role, and we are more then willing to assist, as and when needed. Many of our scientists have already perused the information. They have found many areas worth exploring. They have requested that they be kept in the loop. However, that is a matter for our respective governments to decide upon.” He looked towards President Hayes and nodded.
The Chinese ambassador spoke next. “Our scientists have filtered through the information with a fine toothed comb. We have spent many nights, without sleep, learning what we could. My government’s only regret is that this should have been done sooner. We would also like to note, that there is some information missing. Namely, the information about the shields on the Daedalus class vessels, their Intergalactic hyper drive and beaming technology.”
The British and French ambassadors both agreed on that one.

On the bridge of the Odyssey, the sensors showed an alert.
“Sir, sensors are picking up incoming ships in hyperspace. Quite a few of them. And there is also something else. Something big.” He looked towards Colonel Emerson.
“Raise shields to maximum. All hands battle stations. Signal all squadrons to prepare to launch.”
A hyperspace window opened, from which emerged an Asgard vessel. It signalled the Odyssey.
Back on the bridge of the Odyssey. “Sir, its Thor. He’s signalling us to stand down. He’s bringing something to the meeting. He says not to worry, everything is okay.” He looked at Emerson.
“Well, its okay then. I guess. Lower shields, stand down from battle stations. Just let the delegates know that Thor has arrived.” Emerson looked at the Asgard vessel. He wished he had one of those.

The delegates all heard the klaxon, but stayed where they were. They were tense.
President Hayes responded. “The information you are after is not missing at all. We simply don’t have it. The shields and hyperdrive are Asgard technology. We did not procure that technology through the Stargate. It was given to us in return for the blood that had already been shed helping the Asgard. You will have to speak to them about this matter.”
“This is unacceptable. I believe you are hiding the information. In fact”- he was cut off, when a figure beamed in. It was Thor.
“Apologies for my late arrival. What point of the agenda are we at.?” Thor threw off the delegates. They all feared and respected the Asgard.
“The Chinese ambassador asked President Hayes about the information pertaining to the Asgard hyperdrive, shields and beaming technology. They don’t believe us when we say that we don’t have the information.” Major Davies spoke. He was sitting in the back, with a number of displays near him. The meeting was of course being recorded.
“The hyperdrive, shield and beaming technology currently used on the Daedalus class vessels, are of Asgard origin. As such, they are not subject to this agreement between your respective nations.” Thor spoke clearly. He could see the delegates nodding their heads. This matter wouldn’t be brought up again.
“Thank you Thor. Much appreciated.” President Hayes spoke to Thor. Thor nodded to the president.
“Are there anymore questions gentlemen? If not, then the United States has pretty much completed its part of the deal.” The US president sat back.
“I would also like to add, that my government be kept in the loop, so to speak. We are more than willing to share the economic and military burdens of the Stargate program and as such, we second the motion for a new base, which will be much easier to facilitate movements of armies, should the need arise. We agree with the US president, that the SGC be the authority in charge. It is about time we sent our own people through the gate, especially taking into account the advances of the Ori in our own galaxy. However, we also need access to mines, and other raw materials, so that we may build our own vessels for space exploration. To this end, we petition the US to allow us access to off world mines, so that we may gather the needed materials, and begin the process of construction.” The Chinese delegate stopped there, looking at the others in the room.
“We agree, and also second the motion for a new base. As well as sharing the economic and financial burdens of the gate program. The need to build ships is also pressing.” The British delegate spoke up.
“We are in agreement.” The French delegate agreed.
“And so are we.” The German delegate spoke.
Thor had been waiting for this moment. “I would recommend that each nation contributes to the Stargate program, in the form of not only economical assistance, but logistics. Moving the Stargate from Cheyenne mountain to the Antarctic base may only take minutes using beaming technology, but it will still take some time for your nations to marshall the forces required to maintain such a base. There are five nations signatory to this treaty, and so each nation should contribute twenty percent of the financial cost of the program, and twenty percent in the form of military assets. Any such assets can only be commanded by the SGC. They should be allowed independent authority to maintain the new earth fleet, and as such they should also be allowed to become the arm by which earth expands into the galaxy. As they will be answerable only to the nation’s signatory to the gate treaty, it will be an arrangement worth while. A more unified earth is preferable to just the United States. It shows that you are growing up, so to speak. And in that respect, I have a gift for this great achievement. If you would look out of the window to the right, please.” As the delegates moved to the window, Thor moved a stone on his chair, and soon after a hyperspace window formed. A number of Asgard ships emerged, and it was obvious that they were towing another object behind them. It must have been quite large, as they were all needed to tow the object.
“The ships are being piloted by close friends of mine. The object being towed is something I feel you need more than anything else right now. It is the Hephaestus, the only facility that you will need to not only build your new ships, but also to repair and service them. It can build Daedalus class vessels, 302 class fighters, XB-302 bombers, and Super Capital Class vessels. Simultaneously.” The delegates were shocked and some turned to look at Thor, before looking back at the new facility.
“But it will still need raw materials. There are only two Daedalus class vessels at present, and it would be a waste to use them only for raw materials acquisition.” The British delegate spoke up.
“This new facility incorporates the best, most advanced Asgard technology currently available. It does not need to process any materials. Asgard technology has now advanced to no longer need materials. We can use energy to matter conversion to build up deposits of materials, which we then use to build our vessels.”
“But what about the shield, hyperdrive and beaming technology? How do we build that into the ships?.” The Chinese delegate asked a pertinent question.
“This facility has already been programmed to integrate the Asgard technology into your vessels, such as Hyperdrive, shields and beaming technology. However, as your future vessels will be Asgard made, they will perform better than your current vessels. ” Thor looked back at the Chinese delegate, who nodded, before looking back at the new facility.
“Thor, on behalf of the United States, I thank you. The only question is where to put it, where nobody can reach it? Not to mention testing the ships that we build.” President Hayes was smiling at Thor. The other delegates echoed the thanks.
“I would recommend keeping the facility in this solar system. An Asgard cloak has already been installed, thereby ensuring that others will not be able to detect its presence. I would suggest lunar orbit, on the far side, where it is always dark. The facility also has complete testing routines. From the information that the Asgard have managed to obtain from your secreted military computer networks, we have also included almost all of the human testing protocols. Once each ship is completed, it will be tested automatically, far more effectively and efficiently than your facilities can do.” Thor looked at the other delegates.
“You said, managed to obtain from secreted military computer networks, supreme commander Thor?.” The German delegate spoke.
“Yes. When the rogue Asgard, Loki, was in orbit of the earth, he managed to download virtually all of the information available not only from what you call the internet, but also from military systems from around the world. Including the United States, China, Germany, France and Great Britain. There are other countries as well, but there is no need to mention them as it would be irrelevant. A detailed analysis by Asgard scientists has revealed much of the distrust between the nations signatory to this treaty, as well as between nations from around the world. It is very interesting.” Thor was looking directly at the Chinese delegate, who would not return his gaze. It was obvious that there were items that the Chinese wanted to keep secret, and that fact was obvious.
“It will take 24 hours for a complete systems power up, before the facility is ready to begin construction. This is also necessary for the energy to matter conversion. The power up routines will ensure that the facility will be able to begin construction as soon as possible. However, there are some conditions.”
The delegates all looked back at Thor. The silence was deafening.
“The conditions are that a number of Asgard will be present on the facility, to ensure that everything goes smoothly. Also to correct any problems that may surface, and to assist when necessary in other matters.” Thor was being very charitable. But there was an agenda that he had to keep to.
“Mr President. The SGC would like to know the outcome of these talks as soon as possible. Colonel Carter did express an interest in meeting Thor. Again.” Major Davies smiled at that last remark.
Thor moved his stone across his chair, and a few moments later, colonel Carter was beamed in to the middle of the delegation. She was in military uniform, and was getting her weapon ready for combat. However, the weapon was pointed at the delegates.
The delegates raised their hands in response. When she realised what she was doing, she lowered the weapon, and enabled the safety. The delegates lowered their hands, and looked at Thor and Sam suspiciously.
As she turned around she saw the US President, and immediately stood to attention, saluting.
“At ease Carter. Nice of you to drop in.” The US president returned the salute
Sam stood at ease, and said hi to Major Davis. “Thank you sir. Do you know why I’m here?.” Then she noticed Thor, in his chair, just behind the US president. “Ah. That’s probably why. Hey Thor, how are you doing?.”
“Hello Samantha Carter. My apologies for beaming you out without notice, but I am sure you will want to see what I have brought for the SGC.”
Sam walked over to Thor. He moved the stones around, and the holographic display changed, showing it’s technical composition. Sam raised her eyebrows.
“Wow, that’s something else. From what I can see, it has the capability to build quite a few Daedalus class ships simultaneously. Not to mention F302’s, the new experimental bombers, and is that a capital ship berth?.” She looked at Thor inquisitively.
“Yes, Colonel Carter. That particular berth is large enough to accommodate the construction of the super capital class vessel schematics that I saw whilst in the SGC.”
The delegates looked at each other.
“What schematics? I don’t remember seeing those anywhere in the information that we were given.” The British delegate looked around at the others, whilst perusing his files.
“I must also concur. Where is this information?.” The German delegate looked at the US president.
The US president looked at Sam. She stopped smiling. She wasn’t sure what he wanted, until he motioned for her to say something.
“Oh, sorry. The schematics are purely concepts. They are designs for future ships, we just haven’t finalised them yet. Most of it is still conceptual design at the moment. Sorry Thor, I should have said something.” She looked at Thor, raising her shoulders.
“I believe this is an ideal moment for something radical.” Thor looked at everybody. “Each nation, signatory to the gate treaty, should contribute, immediately, their finest scientists, engineers and designers, who are to conceptualise new vessels for earth fleet construction. I believe that the first vessel to be finalised would be the design concept of the Sumeria. A joint effort will assist in promoting trust, and confidence. This way every new vessel will have direct contributions from each member nation. And therefore there will be no more arguments about hiding information, or technology.” Thor looked directly at the Chinese representative, who could not meet his gaze. Thor then looked at the others, who didn’t meet his gaze either. There was a deafening silence, and then the US President spoke.
“I agree with the motion suggested by Thor. The sooner we get this done, the better.”
The delegates each agreed, by nodding.
“Then we are in agreement. The first resolution of this unified SGC has been tabled. I would suggest we proceed, with haste. Time is not a luxury that is available in infinite quantity. I would recommend that within the next week, a team be assembled to complete the Sumeria. This needs to be done as soon as possible. The SGC needs a fleet to protect earth, so let us give them one.”
It was clear that Thor was pushing this hard, but nobody knew why. Once again, the delegates all agreed. They each retrieved their own digital pens, and each signed the screen. This showed that they agreed on the suggestions by Thor, and this meant that every member nation agreed to the motion. As they moved away, they began to talk amongst themselves, discussing the motions in the meeting. They began to gel. Sam figured Thor had this in mind from the beginning. Besides, they were more likely to listen to an advanced alien race, rather than each other. She watched the delegates talking amongst themselves, and looking in the direction of Thor here and there. The US President and Major Davies also joined the throng. Suddenly, they were beamed out.
Sam looked at Thor, who looked back at her.
“Thor, where did you beam them to?.” She looked at Thor worryingly.
“Do not fear Samantha Carter. I have beamed them down to the SGC.”
“You can tap into the systems of the Odyssey and override them?.” She was curious.
“Of course. The beaming technology is Asgard in origin. I merely interfaced my chair systems with the Odyssey mainframe. The end result is what you have seen.” Thor seemed quite pleased with himself.
“Nice.” Sam was pretty impressed.
“Samantha Carter, there is something that I must show you.” Thor looked at Sam.
Sam looked back at Thor. “Ok.” She had a bewildered expression on her face.
Moments later, they disappeared and reappeared on Thor’s vessel. Sam wasn’t surprised. She was, however, surprised to see another Asgard on the vessel.
“Hey. I’m Colonel Samantha Carter.” She greeted this Asgard with trepidation.
“Yes, Colonel Carter. I know who you are. I am Forseti. My presence here is to reveal the source of the person, or people, who are tapping into your supposedly secure SGC communications network.”
Sam was surprised. “How do you know about that? We’ve had trouble trying to find out exactly how the trust was able to determine the content of our communications. I just never thought about checking out the SGC network.”
“That is why they have been able to operate undetected. Do not worry, it is a common mistake. Be assured that their identity will be revealed.” Forseti went back to the console. The screen behind him was changing rapidly. It was obvious they were sifting through information. Lots of information. She couldn’t make out exactly what, but then the screen changed again, and this time it focused on the USA.
“Have you found something?” she asked, and moved towards Forseti. She went to the screen, and looked at the dots that had begun to appear.
“I have gained access to the entire SGC secured network, and it’s associated network connections to the other military networks.” Forseti was moving the stone around on the console.
“That took you like, less than a minute.” Sam was kind of surprised. She had thought the SGC secure network, that having partial Goauld technology would be far more resistant than normal to external tapping. Obviously, she was wrong.
“Asgard technology is several thousand generations ahead of earth. I expected the network to be far easier to gain access to. However, the ciphers and programs, which I suspect you have written yourself, did provide a challenge. I have not had such fun for quite some time.” Forseti seemed quite pleased with himself.
Sam looked back at Thor, with another bewildered look. “Fun?.”
“Forseti has been working with the high council very closely for many years. He told me that he had become bored with interacting with council members. He also does not trust the Ori.”
Sam was smiling. An Asgard who liked to have fun! At last somebody who could appreciate the irony of the job.
“I have something. I have picked up an interesting echo along a subspace frequency. It is emanating from a terminal in North America. According to this information, the terminal is in Washington.” Forseti towards Sam.
She looked at him. “Okay. Can you show me where exactly please? I might have an idea what facility.” She turned back towards the screen.
The display changed to show a group of buildings. The graphic changed showing a building. As the display changed, the building became transparent. A single life sign was present. However, there was something curious. The colour around this person, whoever it was, began to change. A single dot became visible in the centre. A single thought came to mind. Goauld.
“I am rerouting power to the sensors to increase the resolution. Confirmed. The subject is most definitely a Goauld. Sensors have confirmed the presence of the Larvae.” Forseti looked towards the display, and then Sam.
“Can you beam that person up here by any chance?.” Sam looked at Forseti.
“Yes. There is a jamming signal being generated, but that will be very easily overcome. I would anticipate there being at least a number of cloaked vessels in orbit. Redundant fail safe plans.” The point was obvious. There would be a number of vessels ready just in case something went wrong.
“Can you detect them?.” Sam moved towards Forseti.
“I believe so. However, that would require reconfiguration of the sensor arrays on the ship. That may take some time.” Forseti looked to Sam.
“Okay. Let me know if you need some help.” Sam threw that one in.
“Bear with me.” Forseti got to work and began moving the stone around the console quickly. She turned to watch the display, as it changed and showed the space around the earth. Within moments, a number of dots began to appear, and then they stabilised.
“Confirmed. Sensors have detected the warping of space caused by the cloak generators. As I suspected, there are a number of vessels in orbit. From the minimised power signatures, I would hazard a guess at them being Alkesh class vessels.”
“That didn’t take you long.” Sam glanced at Forseti.
“When needed, I can go that extra mile.” He looked back at Sam, who was laughing.
“I need to talk to Colonel Emerson on the Odyssey. We should fire missiles at those targets right now.” As she moved to the console, she stopped. Forseti had his hand in the air.
“That would not be a good thing Samantha Carter.”
“Why not? They need to be destroyed quickly. We have a chance here to deal a blow to the Goauld responsible. I’m thinking it’s Baal.” Sam was surprised.
“It would be wiser to gather several teams of crack troops to board those vessels and then take control of them. It would also be a good idea to tap into the computer systems of the said vessels, so that we may discover more information, before it is lost.” Forseti lowered his hand, and began moving the stone around the console. The display changed, and Sam recognised Goauld characters on the screen. She turned back to Forseti.
“What have you got?.”
“I have gained access to the low level sub space emissions emanating from the computer cores of the many vessels. I am currently attempting to rewrite the routines to disable the vessels, when the time is right.” The display suddenly changed, and this time it showed a face. Baal.
“Can we hear what’s going on?.” Sam looked worried.
“Yes.” The stone moved and then the display burst into sound.

“What are they doing? Why are the Asgard vessels still here? I have sent orders to my fleet. They will attack the Odyssey, and take control of this new facility. They are currently waiting beyond sensor range, ready to jump into hyperspace when the time is right. Ensure that you are all ready for battle when the time comes. This new facility contains Asgard technology that I must have. Now go.” The feed disappeared.

“That isn’t good.” Sam thought hard and fast. They needed to board those ships as soon as possible. It would take time though. And they had to find out just how deep the tapping into the SGC secure network went.
“I have successfully downloaded the information from all the ships in question. If the vessels are destroyed, then too bad.” Forseti looked back at Sam. She could swear she saw him smile.
“I’d better try and get an operation organised really quickly. I’m sure you can find a way to infect those machines with some kind of virus huh Forseti? That way we can blind Baal and his forces and mount our operation without any surprises.” Sam cocked her weapon.
“How much time will you need Samantha Carter?.” This time it was Thor. He had remained silent throughout the whole event. He watched Forseti and Sam gel.
“I’d say about an hour. Maybe less.” She looked at Thor.
“I am currently in the process of writing a virus that will disable all machines that Baal is currently connected to. It will take a few minutes to disseminate throughout his network, but it will reveal to us his entire network.” Forseti was moving quickly.

Sam was thinking hard. Everything started to fall into place, but she couldn’t quite grab the bigger picture. Something was definitely up.
“Okay. I’m pretty much ready. If you could” a white light appeared around her, and she disappeared.
“Forseti, was that necessary? She may have wanted to impart some important information to us.” Thor looked back to Forseti.
Forseti was having some fun. He hadn’t had such fun since, well, for quite some time! “I have uploaded the virus to all the computer cores of the cloaked vessels. When the appropriate signal is sent, all vessels will experience extreme power fluctuations, disabling their cloaks, and rendering them visible, and prone to an accident or eight.” His eyebrow was raised. Thor was shaking his head. Forseti was definitely having too much fun.
Sam cocked her head sideways. If General O Neill was here, he and Forseti would have a whale of a time. “Could you, beam me back to the Odyssey please? Once I’m done I’ll signal” and then she disappeared.
“Forseti, it was not necessary to beam Colonel Carter to the Odyssey so hastily.” Thor looked at Forseti.
“Yes, I know. But it is so much fun to do so when the humans are in mid sentence. Besides, I beamed her direct to the bridge of the Odyssey. I do not believe that will cause any problems.” Forseti went back to the console. He wanted to make sure that the virus was ready.

Colonel Emerson was looking out of the bridge view, looking at the Asgard vessels. He so badly wanted one. Just imagine all that power channelled into the shields, the hyperdrive or even the weapons. And besides, they looked cool. Too bad they couldn’t have one. As he turned reluctantly, the area in front of him changed colour. Moments later, a figure beamed in. It was Carter.”
“And then it’s a go.” She suddenly became aware of where she was and stood a little straighter. “Colonel Emerson.”
“Colonel Carter. Let me guess, you were beamed in mid sentence?.” He was smiling.
“Yep. I wish they’d stop that. It can be a pain sometimes.” She turned back towards the chair and suddenly turned around. “Oh, I forgot to mention. Baal is on earth. Well, his clone is at any rate. He also has about eight Alkesh, cloaked, in orbit. Forseti has managed to tap into their systems, and will be uploading a virus to sabotage their systems. We also need to organise boarding parties to take them down while they lose their cloaks. The computer systems will be disabled and so we can salvage pretty much everything from those ships.”
Emerson just looked at her. He was completely emotionless. She just blurted out the whole thing, so what could he say?. “Okay.” Then he went back to his chair. It was going to be one of those days.

“This is Colonel Emerson to all hands. We are approaching our T-Zero. All fire teams prepare for combat. Boarding parties ensure you complete your weapons checks.” He moved to the view port. Everything seemed to be ready. It had been an hour since Carter had spoken about the Alkesh, sitting there in orbit, cloaked. The Asgard were ready, of that there was no doubt. All the teams had beamed aboard the Odyssey, and the SGC network was flooded with reports of a major operation against a system lord, in another part of the galaxy. They were waiting for Carter. Again. He had nothing against her personally, but he believed that they should have moved five minutes ago, rather than five minutes later. The Daedalus had been and gone. Well, officially. They were waiting beyond sensor range, and had been fitted out with the new energy cannons that Carter had finally completed. They worked, of course. It just took some time to install them. Carter wanted them installed properly, perfectionist that she was. But they sure did work nicely. The Odyssey had a full complement of the weapons as well. They just never had a chance to test them. Until now.
“Sir, were receiving a message from the SGC. General Landry has given us a go. The Asgard vessels are also leaving.”
Emerson looked out, and saw the Asgard vessels jumping into hyperspace. They were intentionally leaving the Hephaestus alone, and using it as bait. Baal would not risk the destruction of such valuable technology.
“Okay. On my mark. Three, two, one mark.” He sat down, and watched the jump into hyperspace.
The SGC satellites recorded the Asgard vessels leaving the area, followed by the Odyssey. The secret orbital sensors also relayed the data to the terminal in North America.

The Odyssey jumped out of hyperspace, out of sensor range. There they met the Daedalus and the other Asgard vessels. The Asgard could track what was happening from a distance. They had ensured that nobody knew exactly where they were. Not even the SGC, for reasons of security.
Caldwell looked out of the bridge port. Directly in front of him were the Odyssey, and the rest of the fleet. No capital ships, just large numbers of F302’s and some prototypes of the new Seraphim bombers. Not much, but it would have to do. The Asgard may or may not have engaged in battle, but they all knew that should they become involved in the battle, it would be a foregone conclusion.
“Sir, the Asgard are picking up fluctuations in hyperspace. They are tracking twelve Ha'tak class vessels travelling in hyperspace towards earth. They will arrive in ten minutes.”
“Prepare to jump into theatre ten seconds after the Asgard confirm their exit into earth space. Signal the rest of the fleet. We are go on my mark.”
The message was relayed throughout the fleet. Two Daedalus class vessels, and three hundred F302 fighters, and twenty seven experimental bombers. And that was it. For the moment. The battle cruisers had been loaded up with new missiles, and of course, the new energy cannons. The F302’s were ready to make a statement.
All they could do was sit and wait.

“I am reading disturbances in the hyperspace signatures. It would appear that our initial estimates of the number of ships was incorrect. I am now reading eighteen Ha'tak class vessels. I would hazard a guess at the ships staying very close in formation.” Forseti looked towards Carter.
“This isn’t good. We don’t have enough ships to engage all of them. There must be something else that can be done.” She moved over to the console and wasn’t exactly sure of what else could be done.
“I have a suggestion, Colonel Carter.” Forseti looked up at Sam. She looked down at him.

“Okay everybody, the teams are ready. Get me Caldwell on the Daedalus.” Emerson moved towards the screen on his left. An image of Caldwell appeared on the screen.
“I’m all good here. We’re ready to go.” Caldwell looked at Emerson.
“We received some new information. There are eighteen Ha'tak class vessels on approach.”
“We can’t take on that many ships. It doesn’t matter what we have.”
“We have an idea, but it’s going to require execution right now. Are you go?.”
“Oh well, why not. Tell me what you need, and I’ll make sure you get it.”

Five minutes to final approach.

“Get those Jaffa behind the console! Dick, frag grenade!.” He motioned towards the door. Dick smiled as he pulled two frag grenades and threw them into the adjoining room. They all ducked for cover as the grenades went off. Screams were heard, and then the weapons fire stopped.
“Go!Go!Go!”. The marines moved ahead, careful as they went into the adjoining room. The bodies of the Jaffa were all over the place. Thankfully they had frag grenades. And no losses.
“Send the signal. We are go. Two minutes before we are ready.”
Scenes like this happened on many vessels. Dead Jaffa were piled up into adjoining rooms. Some were still alive, and requested medical attention. Others were Tok’ra intelligence workers. As their identities could not currently be verified, they were placed under guard.

Four Minutes to final approach.

“How are you coming along with those modifications.” Sam looked over at Forseti. He was moving quickly, but they were pressed for time.
“I am almost finished. There are a few lines of code that need to be double checked before sending this.” He looked to Sam. She walked over, and checked the screen.
“It looks good to me.” She walked back to her station.
“I am ready. The code has been compiled, and is ready for execution.” Forseti looked at the screen. “The vessels are still on approach. No change in course or speed.”

Three minutes to final approach.

“All teams report in. They are ready for go.” Emerson smiled. From what he had heard from Sam, Forseti was a real sneaky guy.
“It’s about time. Send to all teams. Make ready for battle. I have a feeling that one of thos Alkesh will be used as a backdoor. Tell them to keep an eye out.” The officer nodded, and began sending the order out via subspace microburst.

Two minutes to final approach.

There were a number of people in the room. All of whom had a glass in their hands, drinking and watching. They were looking at the display. Suddenly, it went blank. They all stopped, and looked at the other figure, near the bar area.
“I’m looking into it. These blasted script kiddies. Why do they always want to hack the hotels networks? I’ll be about two minutes.” He began tapping faster on the keyboard.
“This is Forseti. All Alkesh vessels have been commandeered and the virus has already disseminated throughout the compromised network. The Goauld sensors have been blinded. We are ready.” He looked at Thor, was moving the stone on his chair.
“I do not believe it wise to sit this one out. We should make our presence felt. I suspect that this battle will put the facility at risk. I cannot let our hard work go to waste.” Thor stopped and looked at Forseti.
“I have already formulated a plan to that respect. The virus will also be transmitted to the Ha'tak vessels. Although I suspect that some of them will be able to shake it off, so to speak.” Forseti began moving the stone again.

One minute to final approach.

“I hate this waiting game. We should have opened up the second they come out of hyperspace. Without shields, they would be vulnerable.” Caldwell looked at the weapons officer.
“God knows I agree with you. But this plan is sneaky. It’s been a while since I’ve been part of a sneaky plan. Besides, the Asgard came up with it. If it falls to crap, we can blame Hermiod.” He smiled.

“Sensors have detected hyperspace activity. The Ha'tak vessels are jumping into normal space, in near lunar orbit. I am alerting the earth forces.” Forseti moved the stone. The screen changed, showing the Ha'tak vessels coming into normal space.

“Sir, Forseti just relayed a message. The Ha'tak vessels have just jumped in.”
“Excellent. All hands, battle stations! Ready all missile batteries, ready all rail guns. All fighters, prepare to launch. Jump into theatre.”
The Daedalus class vessels jumped into hyperspace, the rest of the fleet not far behind.

“Scans of the area show that the facility is unprotected. There are no defences, no weapons emplacements. As it is on the dark side of the moon, we will not be visible to the earth forces. It is ours.” He looked behind him.
“Excellent. Board the facility immediately, take whatever you can. The beaming technology will be especially useful.”
“My lord, I am picking up hyperspace windows. All around us.” The other Jaffa looked back to Baal.
“How many?.” Baal moved forward.
“Three hundred and twenty nine.”
Baal’s facial expression changed. “It is a trap!.”

The Daedalus and the Odyssey immediately launched salvos of missiles against the Ha'tak class vessels. They had caught the Jaffa off guard, who were slow to react. Multiple mark eight tacticals struck the shields of six Ha'tak’s, which were bathed in a massive blue and white light.
“Registering massive missile detonations! The radiation has blinded our sensors! Six Ha'tak’s are signalling that the impact of the missiles against their shields have caused critical damage to their systems! Their shield strength is below forty percent! They are requesting immediate assistance!.” There was another flash, and the Jaffa on the bridge were blinded momentarily.
“Forgot the other ships! Get me out of here!.” There was a massive explosion, and the ship rocked from the impact.
“We were just hit by a number of missiles! Our shields are at fifty percent! Hyperdrive is down! Pilots are reporting the presence of three hundred enemy fighters, two Daedalus class vessels and an unknown class of vessel! They are responsible for the damage to our ship!.”
“Order the other vessels to launch all fighters, and to surround this vessel! Get those damned shields and hyperdrive back up!

The other Ha'tak’s launched their fighters, before moving to surround the lead Ha'tak. The new 302 fighters were cleaving through the ranks of the death gliders. The combination of missiles and mini rail guns on the 302’s made short work of the death gliders. The armour was absorbing the energy from the staff weapons.
The Daedalus and the Odyssey were firing their missiles, while using their new energy cannons against the Ha'tak’s. This time, the tables were turned.
At one point, both earth ships concentrated fire on a single Ha'tak, whose shields suffered multiple missile impacts. The shields provided little defence against the new weapons, and the ship took massive damage from direct impacts, before it was destroyed. The two earth ships were firing their weapons at every enemy ship that was in range. Rail guns were firing into the death gliders, and the Ha'tak’s. They continued forward with their energy weapons, firing here there and everywhere. Soon, the Ha'tak’s began to redirect all their firepower through their forward arrays in an attempt to match the firepower of the energy cannons. They concentrated their fire on the Daedalus, and its forward shields.
“All Ha'tak’s are redirecting their firepower through their forward arrays and are concentrating their fire on our forward shields! Pilots are reporting that the death gliders are no match, and are taking them down heavily! Seraphim bombers are commencing bombing runs against Baal’s Ha'tak shield. The missiles are starting to get through, and causing immense shield fluctuations, throughout the Ha'tak’s.”
Caldwell moved forward to the view, where he could see the Ha'tak’s firing on the ship. It was a sight to behold. Energy blasts moving from one place to another, fighters and bombers weaving in and out. “What’s the status of our shields?.”
“The energy from the Ha'tak’s weaponry is being deflected. Shields are at eighty seven percent! Their going down slowly but surely.”
“Get me the Odyssey.” Caldwell walked towards the screen to his left, as sparks flew out of the ceiling.

“Emerson. How’s the play going?.” There were quite a few sparks coming from somewhere on his bridge.
“Were holding our own. But only just. Were taking them down, just not quick enough in my view.” The ship rocked. The weapons fire was increasing against the Daedalus.
“We’ll switch attack. We’ve still got a couple of mark eight tacticals. We’ll take point, cover our six. Emerson out.” The display blanked out.
“Alright, max thrust! Keep us on the Odyssey, and clear the path of any stray enemy craft. This is going to be hard.”

On the bridge of the Odyssey, part of the ceiling cabling had come down and there was some gas coming from somewhere.
“Max thrust! Lock onto the Ha'tak’s surrounding Baal’s ship, and fire everything we have. I want them to feel scared and I want them to think about surrendering! Lets push the attack and push it hard! Order the Seraphim bombers to coordinate a strike with us and get the 302’s to clear the path. Were going straight down the barrel.” The ship began moving to max thrust, and headed right for the circle of Ha'tak’s that surrounded Baal’s ship.
The rail guns began firing into the death gliders that remained. They had reformed and regrouped once the 302’s had shown they were far superior. The death gliders had now taken the tactic of shooting down the missiles in flight. But they weren’t very successful, as many of them got through. But then again, the Seraphim bombers were making heavy bombing runs against the Ha'tak’s, which had little if any defence against the missiles.
As the Odyssey made its run against the ring of Ha'tak’s, the 302’s weaved in and out, taking out any death gliders. The Seraphim bombers also made attack runs against the Ha'tak’s surrounding Baal’s ship, distracting the defending ships from the Odyssey.

“Redirect all cannon firepower to forward targets. Set them to maximum. I want the missiles to strike! Hold this course right until the end! I want them to see me directly.” Emerson was not a happy man. He wanted to show the Goauld that earth was no longer a target for them. And he wanted to make sure that Baal knew it.

The Odyssey lurched forward, engines burning at maximum, it’s energy cannons firing full on, at the Ha'tak’s, and making it’s presence felt. The Ha'tak’s were reeling from the combined onslaught of the cannons, the rail guns and the missiles from the bombers. The Ha'tak immediately in front of Baal’s vessel suddenly lost its shields, and the cannons were getting through, impacting the hull. It wasn’t long before it was destroyed, the explosion and sudden release of energy hitting the other ships nearby, causing damage. The missiles from the Odyssey struck the Ha'tak’s on either side of Baal’s ship, the immense detonations causing the ships to suffer extensive damage, rendering them almost useless. The Odyssey veered away, firing at the other ships as it went.

“The battle is going well, but the earth ships should use the Alkesh that have already been boarded. They need the extra assistance.” Forseti sounded worried.
“I believe they are attempting to make Baal jump to one of the Alkesh, whereupon they will then decloak the ships and then they will join in the battle. Perhaps now would be a good time to transmit the virus?.” Thor looked back at Forseti, who moved the stone over the console. The screen display changed to show many lines of code, before it disappeared.
“The virus has been transmitted to the Ha'tak vessels. It will take approximately two minutes to take effect. The Odyssey has completed its attack run and has veered away. The Ha'tak’s have reformed and are regrouping.”

The bridge was a mess. No change there. It all came apart in battle, and the crew was used to it.
“Report!.” Caldwell was straining his eyes. There were so many flashes here and there he couldn’t make heads or tail of it. So he turned away.
“Shields are down to seventy percent! We’ve used up our missile ordnance! Rail guns and cannons are still firing! Two Ha'tak’s have been destroyed, three are powerless and are adrift in space. Two more just went down. We’ve almost destroyed all their death gliders! Thirty left from three hundred and sixty, and we’ve lost three fighters.! He looked at Caldwell.
“That still leaves thirteen Ha'tak’s. We need to hit them harder. Where is the Harbinger?.”

The lone Seraphim bomber waited alone. It wasn’t armed with any missiles, just one, single, super bomb. A triple mark nine wrapped in Naquadria. Far more than usual. Nick named the Harbinger. The first test device went off, and it was several orders of magnitude greater than the bomb used on the planet that was first used by the Ori for their first attempt at the super gate. This time, they made sure that it was bigger, and packed a meaner punch. The pilots were quiet, listening to the battle.
“So Teal'c. Do you think we’ll get to use this bomb today maybe? I’m getting kind of impatient.”
“Colonel Mitchell. I believe we will be given the opportunity to use the Harbinger. I too grow impatient. I wish to join the battle, and I very much would like the opportunity to talk to Baal. Personally.” He looked at his instruments. Nothing. Yet.

“Signal the Harbinger. Send them the sensor data from our scans, and tell them to target the single ship in the middle. Order all 302 wings to shield them, until they complete their attack run. At that point, once the payload is released, to jump away from the theatre.” Caldwell looked back, and saw the officer nod.
“But sir, what about us? Aren’t we going to be too close to the blast?.” He looked worried.
“Once the payload is released, go to max thrust and get us out of here. Channel any extra power to the shields when we go.” He sat back down.

The console beeped.
“Were receiving an encrypted transmission. Confirmed, we have a go. Target has been acquired.” Cameron moved quickly. “All systems are powering up. The board is green.”
“The trap is clean.” Responded Teal’c.
“Nice. You’ve been watching too much ghost busters.” Cameron was smiling, as the hyperspace window opened up and the lone bomber jumped through.

“Confirmed. The package is on its way. Thirty seconds.”
“Signal all 302’s to disengage. Target cannons to fire at everybody. Go.!”
The Daedalus began firing its cannons at the Goauld ships, the balls of energy hitting the shields. The 302’s had all disengaged, and began to rally at a point near the Odyssey, which was also firing its cannons en masse. The last remaining death gliders retreated back to the safety of the Ha'tak’s, regrouping.

A single hyperspace window opened up near the 302’s. Immediately, the fighters took the shape of an escort formation around the single bomber. The other Seraphim had already expended their ordnance, and had been ordered to jump away from the theatre.
The death gliders made a run for the fighter formation, which was ready for them. Missiles were launched that took out ten, however they kept on coming. They aimed straight for the bomber. The last twenty were taken down in a massive hail of fire from the fighters, however, one managed to get through, and it would have rammed the bomber, had it not been for the quick thinking of a 302 pilot, who managed to ram the death glider first.
The Ha'tak’s saw the fighters around the bomber, and began firing towards it. The Odyssey and the Daedalus were running interference, as much as they possibly could, taking fire and covering the bomber.

“My lord, the fighters are still formed around the single bomber. Our sensors are unable to detect why. The Daedalus and the Odyssey are running interference.”
“They are attempting to destroy me. Regardless, I will see them burned alive for this. Order all craft to continue firing. I will retreat to the backup plan.” He pushed a button on his arm, and he was immediately beamed out.

Baal reappeared on one of the Alkesh. “Fools. You cannot defeat me. I am a god.” As he turned around, he froze. He saw Samantha Carter, and Daniel Jackson. Both holding a gun, pointed at him.
“I wouldn’t try it. The jamming signals are far more powerful than we have on the SGC base.”
Baal pressed the button on his arm. He was still there. “You can’t blame me for trying can you?.” He walked towards the two.
Daniel fired the zat, which took Baal down.
“Did you have to do that? I was kind of hoping to insult him a little.” Sam looked at Daniel.
“Yeah, I know. But Teal’c wants to speak to him. Personally. And I want front seat tickets.” Daniel smiled. Sam smirked, as she moved forward and cuffed Baal.

“I am registering fluctuations in the power grid! Main power is offline! Shields are down! There is some kind of invasive program in the systems!.” The Jaffa left the bridge, and made a run for the centre of the vessel.
All the Ha'tak’s began to experience power fluctuations, their shields dropped, and their weapons stopped firing. The fighters surrounding the bomber moved away, and the lone Seraphim swooped in, ever closer to it’s targets.

“Target is locked. Ready Teal'c?.” Cameron was looking at the screens in front of him, before looking up at the view ahead.
“I am ready, Colonel Mitchell. The road ahead is clear.”
The Seraphim engaged its booster engines, speeding towards its target. The cargo it was carrying ready for deployment.

“Picking up fluctuations in some of the ships. Their shields are starting to activate and deactivate.”
Caldwell moved round. “Is it possible that they are shaking off the virus?.”
“Possible sir. But we wont know until after deployment.”
The fighters began jumping out of the area, and the Daedalus and the Odyssey also moved away.
“Teal'c we are go for launch.” Cameron was pushing the craft. He wanted to make sure this message was delivered.
“Five, four, three, two, one. The message is away.”
The Harbinger was released from the Seraphim, and its own engines glared into life. It had already locked on to its target, and it moved ever closer to the enemy ships.

“The Harbinger is approaching target. Ten seconds to contact. Wait, some of the Ha'tak’s are bringing their shields back up!.”
Caldwell looked at the sensor display. The bomb was almost there, and some of the enemy ships were bringing their power systems back online. The sensor display changed to show that there shields were up.
“Sensors are reading that they managed to get there shields up. But there only at fifty seven percent.”
“Let’s hope it’s enough. All hands, prepare for the blast wave!.” Caldwell sat back in his chair, and everybody else held on to something.

Three, two one.

The Harbinger, the largest, most powerful bomb ever conceived by the human mind. A triple mark IX warhead, wrapped in multiple layers of Naquadria, and spiced with Lithium. Designed as an offensive weapon for a devastating strike. It was several orders of magnitude more powerful than the initial mark IX used against the first Ori beachhead.
Like an angel of death, it flew towards its targets, its warhead active. And once it had reached the target area, in the middle of the Ha'tak’s, it detonated.
The incredibly bright white and blue light permeated everything. It seemed as though the sun had suddenly changed its position, and appeared just off the bow of the earth ships. The Odyssey and the Daedalus were blinded. Even the cloaked Alkesh weren’t untouched. The glare blinded the personnel aboard. The shields of the Ha'tak’s were no use against such a devastating weapon. Of the thirteen ships left, six were destroyed by the initial blast, and the blast wave itself took out four more. The last three were barely hanging on. Crippled by the massive release of energy, they had no shields, no weapons, and main power wasn’t even an option.

Thirty seconds later.

“Sensors can’t penetrate the radiation. Were flying blind.”
“Damage reports! Get in contact with the Daedalus.” Emerson walked over to the screen on his left, looking at the damage that was displayed. It didn’t look good. But then again, in combat, it never did.
“Shields are down to under fifteen percent. We have no missiles, weapons are partially functioning, hyperdrive is offline. Communications are still up. Life support is down to backups. The Daedalus is responding.”
“On screen.” The image of the Daedalus Bridge came up. It was obvious that they weren’t in any better shape. At least that’s what it seemed like from what he could see. Cables hanging down from the ceiling, sparks here and there, gas from somewhere. Well, it could have been worse.
“Caldwell here. We’ve sustained damage to our shields and hyperdrive. But then again, that isn’t anything new. What about yourself?.”
“We’ve fared pretty much the same. Not sure about weapons or hyperdrive though. Life support is functioning on backups.”
“I have to admit that was one hell of a bang. I wasn’t quite sure what kind of effect the bomb would have, and Hermiod claimed the shields would hold. In all fairness, they did, but they still took one hell of a shock.” Caldwell was smiling.
“Why the smile?.”
“According to a report from engineering, Hermiod was quite shocked at the force of the blast, and he fell over.” Caldwell was laughing.
“Come on, it couldn’t have been that bad. Besides, it’s bad to laugh at others misfortune.” Emerson was sure that he’d hear about this afterwards.
“No, your right I shouldn’t. I was just looking at the footage from the security cameras, and listening to him. I’ll send it over later, and you’ll see what I mean.” Caldwell was very happy. Despite all the destruction, everybody was in a good mood.
“Sir, sensors are back up. I’m picking up incoming ships.”
Caldwell turned around. “What? Where?.”
“Four Ha'tak’s, just jumped in from hyperspace. Shields and weapons are charged. Their launching death gliders!.”
“Battle stations! Channel whatever power we have to the shields and weapons! Bring the ship about!.”

The Daedalus moved to meet the new threat. The Odyssey wasn’t far behind. Whilst the ships were in bad shape, they would never give in.
“Were receiving a signal from the ships.”
“On screen.” The view changed, and there was Baal. Well, his other clone.

“Did you honestly think I would allow myself to be duped by such a primitive battle tactic? I am a god. All seeing, all knowing. Surrender your vessels, and I will let you live.” Baal was smirking.

“Do you really think were going to let you get away this time? Our ships might be beat, but we still have a few surprises that you don’t know about.” Caldwell responded.

“Ahh, yes. Your virus attacks. These ships are immune to your hacks, as you like to call them on earth. I have ensured that you have no access to these vessels. We have the greater firepower, and more ships. Your fleet is in pieces. Surrender now.” Baal motioned with his hand.

“Hang on a second, there’s a signal coming through. It’s from Baal. He’s ordering the Alkesh to decloak.” Sam looked at Daniel.
“He probably still thinks there under his control. We can’t miss this opportunity.”
“I agree.” She immediately began relaying orders via her radio to the other teams.

“My lord, the signal has been sent. The Alkesh should be decloaking any moment.” The sensors beeped, as they confirmed the presence of the Alkesh. They raised their shields, and charged their weapons.
“As I have said, impudent humans. I am all seeing, and all knowing. Order the Alkesh to engage.”

On the Daedalus, the screen switched off. Caldwell looked back at his bridge crew. “For once, I’m glad that we have the upper hand.” He rested comfortably in his chair.

The eight Alkesh sped towards the earth ships, but then changed course, and headed straight back for the Ha'tak’s. They began firing as soon as they were in range.

“We have been betrayed! Hyperdrive is offline! My lord, what should we do?.” The Jaffa looked back at Baal, who could do nothing but look back at the Jaffa with disgust.
“Fight back you idiot! I want them destroyed! And get the hyperdrive back online!.” Baal put his head in his hands. Why today?

The Alkesh continued their strafing runs, attacking the Ha'tak’s. The Daedalus and the Odyssey joined in, firing whatever energy cannons and rail guns they had functioning.

Back on the bridge of Baal’s Ha'tak, things were not going so well.
“My lord, the virus has somehow managed to permeate the computer core! It has appeared from nowhere! It has partially penetrated the safeguards you installed!.”
“Those damned script kiddies! Why can’t they leave things alone? I swear I shall educate them all properly if I get through this!.”
“My lord, sensors are picking up two hundred and ninety hyperspace windows!.”
“What?.”

The 302 fighters jumped into the battle. As per protocol, they had to rearm. The nearest point to do so was in the vicinity of the moon, near where the Hephaestus was stationed purely for operations within the solar system. They all launched missiles at the Ha'tak’s before taking on the death gliders. The missiles, all mark two naquadah enhanced, struck the Ha'tak’s, taking down the shield strength considerably. However, it was not enough. The Ha'tak’s were still in the battle.

“I do not believe they will succeed in this battle. Baal has superior forces, and the earth ships are very tired after such a drawn out affair from the previous battle. To our knowledge, they only had one such Harbinger device.” Forseti looked towards Thor.
“I believe you are correct. For the humans to succeed, we must make our presence felt. We must intervene.” Thor moved the stone on his chair.

“Were taking one hell of a beating! Shields will fail in under thirty seconds! Rail guns are offline, and energy cannons are non-functional! We must retreat sir!.”
“We can’t! If we have to ram that bastard then we ram him hard! There is no way he’s going to get away with this!.” Caldwell was furious. The bridge of the Daedalus was a complete mess, parts everywhere, and pieces missing.
“Sir, picking up incoming ships!.”
“He brought more ships?.” Caldwell looked at the display ahead. He could see the hyperspace windows form, and then recognised the Asgard vessels. His expression changed.

On the bridge of the Odyssey, the bridge crew was also surprised at the entry of the Asgard. They were pretty much dead in the water.

Baal’s expression changed. He had no idea what to do. The Asgard getting involved? He was done for.
“My lord?.” The Jaffa turned to Baal. “I am receiving a transmission from the Asgard vessel.”
“Let me hear it.”

“I am Thor, supreme commander of the Asgard fleet. Your presence here is not welcome. Surrender your vessel, and you will be unharmed by us. You have twenty seconds to reply, or you will be destroyed.”

“My lord, their weapons are charged, and locked. There shields are at full strength. My lord, there are six Asgard warships.”
Baal was thinking. Would the Asgard fire on his vessels? That would precipitate an act of war. There wasn’t anybody, except the Ori, who could stand up to them.

“Your time has elapsed. It is unfortunate that you have chosen not to open up a dialogue.

The warships opened fire, the bolts of energy penetrating the shields of the Ha'tak’s. However, the Asgard vessels only fired once. But then again, once was enough. The Ha'tak’s were still there. Albeit with no shields, no weapons, and no main power. It appeared that the Asgard has targeted the main power systems, and used just enough force to knock them out.

“My lord! Shields and weapons are down! Main power is offline! Life support is failing!.”
“Order the ships to-.” Baal disappeared. It appeared the Asgard had beamed him away.

From a distance, the earth ships could see the Asgard using their beaming arrays on the Ha'tak’s. As the Ha'tak’s were still there, one could safely assume that the Asgard were beaming the occupants away, leaving their vessels intact. It was over within seconds. The Asgard vessels moved away, leaving just the Ha'tak’s. The battle was over.

Some of the fighters undertook patrol duties, while the rest jumped away. The bombers also left the scene of the battle. The Daedalus and the Odyssey were left behind, guarded by some fighters and being overlooked by the Asgard ships, while the bombers jumped away. The two Daedalus class ships were still only partially functioning. The Asgard vessels moved to their position, and towed them to the new facility, for immediate repairs. Once the vessels were docked, the facility suddenly came to life, and the beaming arrays began working on the vessels. It was a kaleidoscope, in space. There were so many lights. The onboard computer cores estimated that the repairs would take two days.
All personnel were transferred to the newly built moon base. Thankfully it could accommodate almost three thousand personnel, and being modular in design, that number could be increased quite easily. Many took this opportunity to take some much needed rest, and others had injuries to be seen to. The medical facilities were also top of the line, and had some unconventional treatments. Goauld healing devices were also present, which were used only in extreme cases.
The Asgard ships had remained in orbit of the moon base, and the Asgard moved freely amongst the SGC personnel. Unsurprisingly, nobody was really perturbed at having them walk around.

In the briefing room, the Asgard were seated, along with Colonel Carter, Caldwell, Emerson, Mitchell, Daniel Jackson, Teal'c, General O’Neill, Major Davies and some others.
“The battle has proven to Baal that you are more than just a thorn in his side. The other clones will work towards eliminating earth completely.” Thor addressed the meeting, from his chair. The other Asgard were sitting in close proximity.
“That means that he will definitely try again. But perhaps he won’t be so bold.” Jack spoke out. He was playing with his hat. “We have to hack his systems. Carter!.”
Sam almost jumped out of her seat. “Sir?.”
“Why can’t you do your stuff with Baal’s computers? Hack into them, do something? This is taking too long. Have you lost your mojo or something?.”
Sam was wild eyed. “Mojo? I haven’t even started hacking into his computers. You never said anything about that until now sir.” Sam seemed a little hurt.
“Colonel Carter, I believe Forseti will be more than happy to work with you on this project, as he has experience of Goauld computer systems.” Thor interjected.
Everybody looked at Sam. She felt so small.
“Teal'c, I understand you had some fun at Area 51?.”
Teal'c smiled. “Indeed O'Neill. It was most satisfying.”
“Perhaps we should move to other topics of discussion?.” Thor moved the stone on his chair, and a holographic display activated in the middle of the room. It showed what appeared to be the milky way, and then it zoomed in, through stars, gases and nebula before it centred on earth.
“We’ve long suspected that Baal has several bases in proximity to earth. When he threatened to detonate a naquadah enhanced device on earth, we realised that he must have several smugglers routes to earth. As naquadah does not occur naturally on earth or even in this solar system, we suspected a north west passage.” Carter addressed the group this time, and as she moved, she tapped her tablet pc, and the display changed. “We suspected these routes, and have long since deployed probes. So far, they have revealed nothing of any relevance.”
“From the information that I managed to obtain from the Alkesh and other sources, I was able to reveal the exact North West passage.” Forseti spoke this time, as he was stationed at his console. He moved the stones, and the display showed a number of different objects.
“What are we looking at exactly? Are they bases?.” Caldwell spoke up.
“No. They are in fact, cloaked Ha'tak vessels, acting as relay points for the transfer of materials and other items of interest to Baal.” Thor spoke. “It is of great importance, that these bases are eliminated. They are a very real threat to earth.”
“That might take a little while. We still don’t have the numbers fleet wise or personnel wise to mount that kind of operation.” Emerson spoke up.
“The free Jaffa are already engaged with the Ori. They do not have many ships to spare, nor the troops for a major operation.” Teal'c spoke out loud.
“It will not be long before the new SGC base is operational. Our sensors have confirmed the passage of troops, materials and assets to the Antarctic base. I would estimate one month. During this time, more ships can also be produced by the Hephaestus. This should also give you time to train all the new personnel needed. The SGC will no longer be confined to the Cheyenne mountain base. You are about to take a larger step into the galaxy. It would be wise to do so with the support and backing of your military. Should the need arise.” Heimdall was the one to speak this time.
“This might take a little while, Thor. Were still working on the trust part of the equation.” Jack spoke to Thor.
“The nations signatory to the gate treaty will relocate certain segments of their military here. We shall assist in the transfer of personnel, materials and resources. That way, everything will be ready for the assault on Baal’s stranglehold on your world.” Thor moved another stone on his chair.
The display switched off. Everybody was talking to each other.
Daniel got up. “Thor, no offence, but why push this so hard? I think we might be taking too big a step for this personally.”
“Doctor Jackson. Whilst your comments are true, in light of the current situation, I do not believe there is any other choice open to yourselves. You do not have the time, resources, nor the assets to mount any kind of resistance to the Ori. Whilst you may have the advantage in ground combat, your numbers are limited, and the length of your supply line further hampers your ability to mount a significant defence. Please believe me when I tell you, that we deliberated at great length in taking this road. This is the only option available. We are assisting you to not only help yourselves, but also to assist others, as we have assisted you.” Wise words, coming from Thor. But Daniel knew there was something else.
“I think were pretty much done here. I’ll make a formal report to the SGC oversight, which I seem to be doing a lot of lately. I’ll recommend the immediate deployment of forces for the operation against Baal’s bases. That way, we can ensure that we have a fleet of some kind to back us up. Carter, Daniel, Teal'c, Emerson and Caldwell, if you could stay behind. Okay, everybody dismissed.” The rest got up, and were talking to each other as they left the room. As they last person left, Thor moved the stone on his chair. The room was bathed in a white light, and was soon empty.

The group reappeared on one of the Asgard warships. Which one was anybody’s guess.
Jack spoke directly to Caldwell and Emerson. “I’ve asked for you two to be present, because you now need to know what exactly is going on.” Caldwell and Emerson looked at each other, and then shrugged their shoulders, before nodding.
“The Asgard have been suffering from a genetic disorder, for over a thousand years. This has forced them to take the form of clones. The genetic materials they have won’t last forever, and each clone is limited in lifespan. The Ori recently approached the Asgard with a cure for this genetic problem. We’ve been informed that the Asgard high council is seriously considering accepting the proposal.” This time carter spoke up.
“I’m guessing that the price for this is to sever all ties with earth and your other allies?.” Caldwell asked Thor directly.
“It is more severe than that. The price is far too high. I and the other Asgard with me, object to such an acceptance. I believe it is a trap.” Thor looked at the other Asgard before looking back at Caldwell.
“Thor and the other Asgard are here, helping us, without the knowledge of the Asgard high council. Most of the assistance that has been given to us, including the facility, is actually illegal, and against the laws of the Asgard high council.” Carter was obviously worried.
“You mean, you’re starting an insurrection? This won’t end nicely at all. It could spark conflict with other Asgard, and might even start a civil war.” Emerson pointed out the one part that was definitely on Thor’s mind.
“That is entirely possible. But this is the only way that we know off to assist. We can no longer stand by and watch as the Ori rampage across the galaxy. We were allies with the Ancients, long ago. They had the wisdom to engage us in progressive dialogue. The Ori are far more calculating, and they cannot be trusted. Should the milky way fall, we will most certainly be next. By our calculations, we would be overrun faster than the war with the replicators.” Thor still sat in his chair.
Caldwell and Emerson looked at each other. They weren’t normally given this kind of high level information.
“How can we help?.” Emerson spoke up.
“This information is known only to members of SG1 and the US president. Nobody else knows. Do try to keep it to yourselves?.” Jack was looking at both Caldwell and Emerson, who both nodded.
“We must find a way to be kept under earth protection, until this problem with the Ori offer can be resolved. O’Neill, do you perhaps have an idea to facilitate such an extended stay?.”
“It would mean lying, and doing lots of it. I’m not sure you will like it, but it’s the only that I currently have.” Jack looked towards Thor.
“Then it will have to do. I must not reiterate how important this matter is. Your survival means our survival. After this, there may not be anymore assistance from the Asgard with regards to hyperdrive, or shielding technology, hence the ability of the facility to build such technology into your ships from the beginning. I do not know how this will end, but what ever happens, please know this. We are grateful not only for your assistance, but also for the sacrifices that you have made for our civilisation.” Thor moved the stone on his chair, and the team disappeared.
As the SGC personnel reappeared on the base, nobody was really surprised. After all, the Asgard did tend to do things directly.
The room was silent. Teal'c looked around. “I must confess, I have never heard Thor speak with such emotion, or with deep, heartfelt gratitude.”
“Things must be really bad. If the Asgard high council wants them back, we would have to give them a pretty good reason not to.” Jack was obviously worried. Thor wasn’t just a personal friend; the little guy was like family almost. Grey, bald and alien, but still family.
“Sir, what did you have in mind?.” Carter asked Jack. He was still fumbling with his hat, and when he stopped to look up, he could see that everybody was looking at him, which kind of put him off. “I don’t. All of you need to think of something, and think quickly. Nothing complicated, nothing difficult to do. Simple and effective.”
“That’s it? Sir?.” Cameron spoke up.
“Shouldn’t be too hard for you carter. And some other stuff which you would also have to do. Basically, you do all of it. And that’s pretty much it.” Jack put his cap back on. “I have to go and brief the president.”
“But we don’t have any ships ready at the moment for transfer back to earth.” Carter added.
“Yep. I know. Which I why I’m going express.” Jack took out something from his pocket, and pressed what appeared to be a button. He was immediately beamed away.
“How come he’s the only one who can do that? Why not take us as well?.” Cameron was hurt.
“More than likely to spur us into action colonel Mitchell.” Teal'c looked towards him. Teal'c didn’t seem very happy. But then again, he was used to Jack being himself.
“Well, I don’t know about the rest of you. But I’m tired, hungry and I’m going to take this opportunity to get some sleep. While I can.” Caldwell got up and looked at Emerson, who also smiled and nodded, before they both walked out of the room.

[luckymoonboy1]

this is awsome is there more?

[satnamboll]

Hello!

glad to hear you like the story. I am trying to write this from stuff that i wrote a long time ago. my hand writing isn't the best, and it's hard enough for me to translate, so it's slow work...
but yes, there is definitely more..i'm trying to do my degree at the moment, as well as a full time job, my 19 mnth old son (who is teething and being very naughty!) so it will be slow for some time yet..once i have have finished my assignments for the mathematics segment of this degree, i will have more free time to devote to this story..i'd say another 2 weeks before an update..i'm also doing stuff with maya 8 and drawing some ships for my stories..so please don't go away!!
more to come!!

thanks

satnam

[Dallidas]

very nice story. some of the dialouge doesnt really seem to go with the established characters though

[blackhole]

very good story keep it up

[satnamboll]

Hello everybody..

I'm not sure if anybody has actually subscribed to this thread, but am updating the story..
the reason this has taken so long is because i was involved in a road traffic accident, which had basically knackered my back muscles really badly, and injured some spinal discs..i am on the mend, but i can't sit for very long..finally managed to get some work done, so please enjoy!

satnam

[satnamboll]

“So what now?” Cameron looked dishevelled.
“Well, I guess we think of something that would be compelling enough for an advanced alien race to believe.” Daniel spoke up. Such vocabulary.
“I do not understand.” Teal’c looked at Daniel.
“Basically Teal'c, we lie. We lie our asses off.” Sam looked at Teal'c.
“I do not understand why there must be such subtlety in earth languages.” Teal'c got up.
“It’s easier in Jaffa culture?” Cameron queried.
“Were such a thing necessary, then we would say, we must deceive others. And that would be it.” Teal’c smiled, before moving out of the room.
The others just looked at each other, before shrugging their shoulders.
“Well, they do have catering facilities here. It would be a shame not to check them out.” Sam spoke up, before heading out after Teal'c.
Daniel and Cameron just looked at each other, before moving along.

The sensors were back up and running and the terminal beeped.
“What’s going on? Why have we not heard from the fleet?” The cocktail in his hand was nearly empty, and the beard on the face had not been trimmed for a day or so.
“I’m getting the orbital sensors back up. Wait a minute, there’s something wrong. I can’t detect the fleet, or any other kind of ships. Just what appears to be wreckage.”
“I knew this was a bad idea. We should have attacked the planet directly, and not gone after some crappy Asgard technology! We should strike the humans now!” The glass went to his mouth, and was very soon emptied.
“Patience, dear friend. Patience. Now that we know they are capable of destroying large numbers of our ships, we have new targets.”
“Oh really? And what would that be?.”
“Their ships of course. What else? They contain functional Asgard technology, not to mention that much rumoured intergalactic hyperdrive. Need I mention that we could use the drive to get out of this galaxy and go setup shop somewhere else? Think about it. Another galaxy, no interference from anybody, and we could restart multiple empires. All we would need is access to the SGC database. That can be arranged for a small fee, and then we will have knowledge of the operations that the SGC has in this galaxy, and in Pegasus. Where they currently have control of Atlantis.” The figure smiled. His hand went to his face. Time to trim that beard again.

“Damaris. Well done. I trust that the mission went well?” The prior looked at Damaris, who returned his look, and looked down the valley, onto the plains. The mountainous terrain afforded the Ori protection from intruders. Their motherships patrolled in orbit. Thousands of troops were on the planet, training, and preparing for the next phase of the galactic invasion. Foundries had already been setup, and production of materials for the war effort would begin within the month. Nobody knew they were here.
“The seed has been planted. They were unclean, and I hated being in their presence. But they will take us up on our offer. And then they will serve the purpose of the Ori.” Damaris smiled, and looked at the other prior.
“Of course. Once they begin integrating the DNA into their clones, we will have control over their bodies, and their minds. I estimate at least two months before they begin the process, and then sever all ties with the humans of Earth. I predict a short, but very bloody civil war, with immense casualties. When that occurs, the Asgard will simply not exist, leaving their galaxy wide open for cleansing, and repopulating by our own people. So much easier and better.”
“I still think it would be better to destroy them personally, invade their territories, and eradicate them from their own galaxy.” Damaris seemed angry.
“The Asgard still pose a threat to us. If we were to do so, our ships may not survive, and at the moment, we only have the four. If the fleet had been ready, then it would not have been an issue. We would have invaded this galaxy and the Asgard home galaxy, without a moment’s hesitation. Their ships are powerful enough on their own. In larger numbers, we would be at risk.”
“But the Ori would protect us. Why should their ships be an issue?”
“Until the Ori are ready to set foot in this galaxy, we are vulnerable on our own. They look after our spiritual well being. We look after our physical well being.” He looked down at the valley, and the plains. “We shall be ready for a full scale war, once our facilities are completed. Until then, we cannot risk anything. Come, the motherships will be leaving soon. Our next Jaffa targets are waiting for their deaths.” He smiled, as he mentioned that last part, before motioning Damaris to follow him. Damaris smiled, and then followed without hesitation. They moved towards the valley beneath, where thousands awaited the next stage in the galactic war.

Three days later after the attack.

“I have already told you my dear; this missile cluster will not accommodate the missiles that you want to fire. They must be of the new variety. Not the old.” The professor turned away from the workstation, and removed his glasses. He pinched the bridge of his nose. As he opened his eyes, he checked his glasses. The ends had been pretty much worn off, and the cello tape that he had used to try and keep it together was also coming off. Oh man, did he need new glasses.
“Come on, we need to put something together for the next mission to Pegasus. Daedalus could use something to gain the upper hand against the darts.” Sam smiled, and he sighed.
“No Sam. With the older missiles, the darts can intercept them without any problems. We have to use the new missiles. With the new higher burn engines, they will travel faster, and ensure that the darts don’t have time to evade and intercept more missiles destined to greet the hive ship. I can’t say anymore about it. The 302’s can still fire a large number of missiles for the moment, and that will have to do. If we fitted them with smaller missiles, we can effectively double the amount that they fire. I can’t see that we have much of a choice at the moment Sam, especially with everything that is happening at the moment.” The professor looked at Sam with tired eyes.
She could see the dark coloured skin under his eyes. He had been working especially long hours on other projects. Namely, weapons design and development, and new craft concepts and ideas. Not to mention the fact that he had an excellent memory, with virtually perfect recollection. He claimed to be a natural dieter: he ate what he liked, and made sure he ate healthily.
The professor was British, but spent lots of time in India. He actually preferred the East to the West, a fact he stated on many occasions. She went once, but the mosquitoes didn’t really agree with her. Not to mention the food being so incredibly spicy. Too spicy for her tastes. She looked at him again.
“Okay, I agree. We need faster missiles. Let’s push to get them produced as fast as possible. The cluster is basically ready. We need to fill it up. We also need to think about testing them.” She moved to another station.
“Already done. I’ve run simulations which show a one hundred percent success rate in combat against Wraith darts. I’m sure you’ll agree when you check it out.” He put his glasses away, into a case, and then stepped away from the table. “I’m going to get some food Sam. I’m very hungry, and I’m sure you are as well. Shall we?” He motioned for the door, and began walking.
Sam smiled. For an odd guy, he was very charming. And he had impeccable manners. She liked him. And of course, he had an IQ that was probably higher than hers. This made him bearable. She gracefully walked over to the door that the professor was holding open, and walked through, smiling as she did.
As they walked through to the cafeteria, they met Teal'c on the way. He greeted Sam and then greeted the Professor. “Good day Colonel Carter. Professor.” He bowed his head as he normally did. “I understand they are serving roast lamb today. Have either of you seen Colonel Mitchell or Daniel Jackson?.”
“Sorry Teal'c.” Sam shrugged her shoulders.
“Then it is unfortunate. I will have to double my serving.” Teal'c smiled.
“Hey guys! Wait up!” It was Cameron. Teal'c froze and lost his smile.
“Hey Sam, Teal'c. Umm Professor Smarty pants.” He was smiling. Daniel wasn’t too far behind, and walked in on the others with his hands in his pockets.
“Hey.” He seemed sombre.
“Well, I guess were going to need a bigger table today. What with all the food and that.” She looked at Teal'c and Cameron. They were both lovers of lamb. This could get nasty.
“Cameron, why do you keep on calling me smarty pants? I’m not that smart. I’m sure there are people out there who are way smarter than me. Don’t you agree Sam?” He turned to look at Sam, who suddenly found her shoes very interesting.
“Yeah Sam. Help proffy out.” He was smiling. Again.
“Well, do you mean smart as in IQ wise? If so, then I’m afraid there are probably only about ten other people, on the planet, who are perhaps in your IQ league. Sorry man.” She was looking at the professor, who was astounded. She usually kept out of it.
“Yeah, it’s because of the test breaking 250 IQ that you had before coming here. That isn’t really easy you know.” Daniel wasn’t really into the conversation, but got his money’s worth.
“Yeah man. That puts you way up there, with us, down here, then way up here Sam and some other guys and gals, and then yourself, even further up there, above other people that we know, and then you have the Asgard, and then the Ancients. Am I somewhat right?” Everybody nodded.
“The professor is undoubtedly the most intelligent man I have ever known.” Teal'c spoke and then bowed.
The professor was speechless. He didn’t know his IQ scores were common knowledge. “Thanks Teal'c. That means very much, coming from you. I always appreciate your honesty.” He bowed his head to Teal'c. “Well, I guess we should celebrate me being so bright and all. Seeing as how everybody is pretty much looking forward to the lamb, I will look forward to the mozzarella, tomato and basil salad that the very lovely chef is preparing for me. Especially.” He was beaming at that one. It was common knowledge that they liked each other, but neither would make the first move.
As the queue moved forwards, Teal'c was served first. Almost immediately, a voice interrupted the people in the canteen area.
“What, roast lamb and nobody tells me about it?.” As they all turned around, they saw General O’Neill, and everybody stood up to attention. Even though he was in hologram form.
“At ease people. Please, carry on. I just wanted to borrow Daniel for a few hours.” He looked towards the group.
“Borrow me? Wait a minute, Jack. What’s the” and then he disappeared in a flash of light.
Jack was smiling. He turned around and smiled. It was obvious that Daniel was on the ship that Jack was on. “Yeah Daniel, Thor wants to talk to you about a few things.” He turned around again. “Oh man, is that apple pie with double cream?” He turned behind him again, and made finger gestures. There were several white flashes, and one of the chefs exclaimed that dessert had disappeared, along with some other food. Jack was laughing and smiling. “Sweet. Thanks buddy.” He began rubbing his hands together in anticipation. “Carter. How goes the missile cluster? When can I- I mean our- ships use the thing? It might come in handy you know.”
Carter closed her eyes and openly winced. “Sorry sir. I have to agree with the professor on this one. The new missiles would serve us better.”
“You agree with Mr Smarty Pants?” Jack seemed genuinely hurt. He pointed at the professor, who started looking around. Everybody in the canteen area was looking at him. “And why is it better?”
“Well, sir, we can destroy more ships faster than we could using the older missiles. The cluster can actually be configured for different missiles, and it works better in simulations than it does with the older missiles. And it’s actually cheaper.”
Jack didn’t say anything. “Okay. I’ll take your word for it. Well Mr Smarty Pants, lets hope this new cluster actually works. Otherwise I will be very disappointed. Teal'c, always good to see you. Are you okay for Star Wars from beginning to end? My place later today. I’ll make sure I have lots of pizza, and of course, our favourite ice cream.”
“I will be ready O’Neill. I assume the usual time?”
“Yep. Only this time I have a real big surprise. Some special guests and other stuff. You’ll like it. Anyhow, I have to go. More talking to be done.” Jack turned back round, pointing in one direction, before moving in the other. The hologram faded
“Well, that was entertaining. How come Teal'c gets to do the good stuff?” Cameron wasn’t happy. He wanted to watch Star Wars, and eat lots of pizza and ice cream.
“More than likely because General O’Neill likes Teal'c more than you.” Carter spoke up.
“So why didn’t he invite you then Sam? You telling me he doesn’t like you?” Cameron had a legitimate question.
“I’m not really a Star Wars fan. I haven’t been since I was about eight. Which is when I pretty much got into science and started liking it more than Star Wars. Anyhow, let’s eat. We’ve got lots of work to do in the coming days.” She moved forwards, leaving Cameron and the Professor behind to bring up the rear.
“Don’t look at me shaft. I’m totally out of this one.” The professor moved forwards.
“Oh man, it’s Friday night and I don’t have any plans.” He hunched his shoulders, and then moved to get some food.

The group sat down at the table. Teal'c was enjoying his double helping of lamb, and as there was no apple pie, he kept on looking at the pineapple fruit mix in the bowl on the tray, and it was obvious that he wanted the apple pie. Oh well, Jack strikes again.
“Professor, I have come to learn that you have some ideas for future weapons development for the earth fleet. I would like to know more.” He took a bite of the lamb. The flavour melted in his mouth and he enjoyed chewing on it, before swallowing.
“Well, I have some ideas. The missile cluster is one of them. I also had an idea about using a modified version of the Harbinger device, for anti-capital ship operations. A torpedo, if you will, with a mark nine or more. And then there are electromagnetic flak turrets, rail cannons, and of course, there is the SEMAC.” He smiled at that one, as he tucked into a mozzarella salad. He even had cherry tomatoes.
Teal'c stopped. The lamb midway between the plate and his mouth. “What is this SEMAC? I have not heard of this before.” He resumed eating.
“It basically stands for Super Electro Magnetic Accelerator Cannon. It’s a number of generations ahead of the EMAC currently on test at a number of off world facilities. It’s actually more theoretical than anything, but I have been able to use the Asgard beaming technology to perfect a souped up version of the rail coils that we use for the EMAC. The tests have been very promising. I would rather that we transitioned to the new technology, and not the EMAC. It’s better suited to combat against the Wraith. And besides, you should see the variety of the ordnance that we can fire from this thing. Anything any Navy on Earth has, up to EMAC shells, and beyond. I’ve come up with this Naquadah Potassium round, that is very dangerous, but also bloody useful. However, the stability problems still arise when loading up the coils. Another prototype or two, and then I’ll resolve the problem.” The professor was very happy.
“Well proffy, you do know that size doesn’t matter right?” Cameron was smiling.
“Well Cameron, whoever told you that, she lied.” Cameron stopped eating, and looked at the professor who was beaming.
Sam went red and looked down. Not everybody could quieten Cameron down.
Teal'c also smiled, before offering his arm to the professor, who clasped it. Teal'c then resumed eating.
“Aside from that, I’ve been working on new stuff. When the Daedalus found the Aurora, they managed to beam lots of items out before it was destroyed. Needless to say, we have a number of objects that we are currently analysing and studying in great detail. I have asked for our close Asgard friends to take a look at them. I’m sure they could use the distraction. Besides, what we’ve been able to recover so far, is amazing. Did you know that the sensors of an Ancient warship are actually far more accurate and more powerful, versatile and adaptable than Asgard sensors? We found this out whilst running a patched version of their ships operating system through our equipment. These sensors are incredible. But they are very power hungry. It seems that most Ancient technology works better the more power you apply. That would probably be the reason why they used zero point modules exclusively.”
“That’s a lot of power. If we were to integrate them into our systems, we’d be looking at a fifteen percent drop in ship performance, purely because of them. However, if we had a better power source, we wouldn’t have much of a problem. We could run the ship at maximum, and use the full capability of the sensors. We’ve theorised that the Asgard sensors are basically reverse engineered from Ancient technology. Their power sources are incredible. I wish we could get our hands on neutrino ion generation technology. If we could figure that stuff out, we could do a lot. And I mean a lot.” Sam shook her head. If only.
“Well, that might be closer than you think.” The professor offered that, as he finished his food.
“Could you elaborate on that?” Cameron’s interest was peaked.
“Well, we’ve been salvaging components from the downed remains of the Beliskner. And believe me when I tell you, there is a lot of stuff. We even managed to salvage a neutrino ion generator.” He looked at the others each in turn. They were speechless.
“Seriously? I mean, do we even know what they look like? How big are they?” Sam was very interested.
“Well, they are far too big to integrate onto our ships. I’m sure studying it will bear fruit. But not enough for usage right now unfortunately.” Bad news, again.
“Can the Asgard help? I’m sure they can if we ask nicely.” Cameron piped up another question.
“Well, from what I’ve learned, the Asgard neutrino ion generators are basically reverse engineered forms of Ancient power sources. The Ancients used some kind of quantum power generation devices. From research, just one of these is enough to do the job of almost three neutrino ion generators. Now, they are apparently small enough to fit onto our ships. But the only few left in the possession of the Asgard were destroyed during their war with the replicators.” The professor stared at his plate.
“If they had gotten hold of the technology, then they probably would have figured out how to make more of them, and used them exclusively for their own needs. They could have taken over not only the Asgard home galaxy, but maybe others as well. With such power sources, they could have spread throughout the universe. And there’s no telling how many problems that would have caused.” Sam looked at Teal'c. They both knew exactly what it was like the artificial life forms.
“Thankfully, the Asgard destroyed all information that they had with regards to such technology, and the only known operable devices. We are making slow progress with the salvaged one from the Beliskner, but until we can figure it out, we are stuck with the crappy ones that we have.” The professor looked at Cameron and Teal'c, then at Sam in turn.
The group sat quietly for a few moments, looking at the food before deciding to move. Cameron and Teal'c were up first. They said their goodbyes, and moved away from the table. The professor and Sam were left.
“Any plans for tonight?” inquired the professor.
“Nope. Friday nights are always pretty dead. Anyhow, I’ll probably pull an all nighter. What about you?”
“Well, I was hoping to meet lots of lovely women and to have fun. However, the downside to having an IQ as high as ours is that we tend to get bored. Very quickly. I have some ideas, and I’m sure you’d be up for working on this. That is, unless you have something better to do?” The professor looked directly at Sam.
She chewed thoughtfully. “Well, okay then. What is it?.”
“If you promise not to tell anybody.” He voice highlighted concern.
“Okay, I promise. Come on the suspense is killing me.”
In low, dulcet tones, he whispered, “I have working prototypes of a Fusion Reactor, which needs calibrating, newly designed liquid Naquadah engines that actually work, and a prototype for portable rail weaponry.” He looked at her face. She was hooked.
“Oh man. Seriously? Where?”
“There are some facilities that I use. Secret. Out of the way. Off world. I have certain free travel arrangements to these facilities. Courtesy of the US military and the IOA. I doubt they would mind if you came along. So, what say you?”
“Let’s go. I’ll need to take a few things along. My notebook for one.”
“That and some extra clothes. There are facilities for all personnel. I’m sure you’ll like it there.” The professor smiled, as he got up followed by Sam.

“I am ready O’Neill.” Teal'c was dressed in casual clothes. Almost immediately, he disappeared in a flash of white light. He reappeared in a room, which was almost empty. As he looked to his side, he saw an Asgard in a control station, with Jack next to him.
“Buddy. Right on time.” He began walking towards Teal'c, rubbing his hands together. “Thor and the other Asgard are almost ready. Come on, I managed to beam out some nice helpings of mint ice cream from the SGC store.” He was smiling.

Back on Earth, in the SGC store room, a chef was checking stock levels. “What the? Were missing all our ice cream. Again. I seriously think we should stop ordering this stuff. The only people who really eat it are General O’Neill and Teal'c. Nobody really touches it. Were missing some popcorn, and plastic utensils. Oh man, why do I bother?” The chef walked back out of the store room.

“Will Thor and the others watch as well?” Teal'c looked at the Asgard.
“That’s Forseti. He’s actually quite a nice little guy. I’m sure you’d appreciate him. He’s actually got a sense of humour. Can you believe that?” Jack looked back towards Forseti.
“I cannot.” Teal'c had his usual look.
“Sweet. Let’s go and watch some Star Wars. Everything is ready. You are going to love this.” He patted Teal'c on the arm, before turning around and walking back towards Forseti.
Teal'c stopped for a moment, took a deep breath and then moved after Jack.
They walked into another adjoining room. There were more Asgard in their own chairs. Teal'c recognised Thor, and also Loki. He believed he saw Heimdall, Kvasir and Freya. They nodded towards him, which made his assumption correct. He bowed his head towards them, as he walked towards Thor.
“Greetings Thor. I trust you are well?” He bowed his head towards the supreme commander of the Asgard fleet.
“Greeting Teal'c. I am well. It has been some time.” Thor also nodded his head towards him.
Teal'c greeted the other Asgard, who also spoke briefly to him. He returned to Thor.
“Jack O’Neill has told us that he has a surprise for us. He mentioned something called Star Wars, though we are unsure. Could you perhaps enlighten me?” Thor was inquisitive.
“Star Wars is a film, made by another human called George Lucas. I have seen all the movies, more than twenty times. As I watch them again, I am still mesmerised by the epic story, and the battles that rage across the universe. It fills me with great emotion. I watch them when I have the opportunity.”
“Then it would appear we are in for quite a long night. Are there any others that we should watch out for?”
“I have a number of movies myself. I have recently been researching old Earth cinema, and discovered a movie called Ghost Busters. It, too, is rather pleasing to watch. Some parts are not for children, but an enjoyable movie nonetheless. Star Trek is another area for exploration, and most enjoyably, Babylon 5. I have them on DVD. Would you like to borrow them for viewing in your spare time?”
“Thank you Teal'c. This is a new experience for not just myself, but also for the others here. I am wondering, however, if I made the right choice allowing O’Neill to use the ships holographic facilities for viewing the movies.”
At that moment, Jack interrupted. “Okay everybody, it’s time. Forseti managed to complete the film transfer of everything to Holographic Definition. He claims it will improve the picture and sound quality. If everybody could please take their seats.” He looked around, and realised that everybody, apart from himself and Teal'c, were already seated. “Okay, forget I said that. Teal'c, I have a surprise for you. Forseti, buddy.” He looked around, putting his thumb up at Forseti, and a number of flashes soon revealed chairs for Jack and Teal'c, along with food. Which just happened to include popcorn and ice cream. Teal'c looked around, looked at Jack and then smiled deeply.
“Excellent O’Neill. Shall we sit down?” Teal'c removed his jacket, placing it on the chair. He also commandeered a tub of mint chocolate ice cream. Jack sat down next to him, making sure he had a tub of ice cream. As he looked around, he saw the Asgard in their chair stations, and all at once, they had cubes of nutrients in their hands. The musical score suddenly sounded, distracting everybody. The Asgard had never heard such sound before, and looked around, before the holographic view changed. Everybody went silent.

The pair walked through the gate. Sam and the professor arrived at the secret facilities, gear in tow. They took four different gate trips. The professor claimed that this was to ensure they weren’t followed by anybody nefarious. They both looked around, making sure nobody was nearby. Sam had looked around, noting the woods nearby. They weren’t too quiet, but she could hear noises. More than likely animal noises. She looked up at the sky, towards her right. The view caught her breath. Whilst the woods were to the left of the gate, to their right, the view overlooked a massive lake, quite possibly an inland ocean. There were also mountains, the size of which she had never seen before. There was fog and haze everywhere, and she could easily identify that there was an Aurora Borealis event in progress. It was absolutely beautiful. Even further, however, there was a planetary body, quite nearby, possibly another planet or a habitable moon. It glowed in the dark twilight of the atmosphere. This was a place she could call home, just for the view.
“It’s beautiful isn’t it?” The professor also looked at the mountains and the sky. “I remember just standing here for many hours, looking up at the sky. It is mesmerising, and addictive.”
“How long have you been here? Why aren’t the coordinates for this in the SGC main database? We could set this up as a holiday retreat for the staff. I’m sure there are some incredibly flora and fauna just waiting to be discovered. Are there teams scouring the planet checking it out? Does it have any materials worth mining? What about”- Sam was cut off by the professor, who raised his hand.
“I promise to tell you more. Right now, we should head to the clearing. There are some things that you will learn, and you will be surprised.” He motioned for her to follow him. She looked back at the sky. Beautiful, she thought, before she moved after the professor. She watched him walk straight ahead, and watched him disappear. And then she stopped. What happened?
The professor walked back out, motioning for her to keep moving. She hesitated, before carrying on. A cloaking field of some kind perhaps? She reached the professor, who was smiling. “Watch this.” He spoke before walking back into whatever it was. She walked after him, slowly.
As she walked through, she realised what had happened. Behind the door, as it were, stood the professor, and a number of SGC personnel. She looked at the layout, and recognised the innards of a puddle jumper.
“Where are we going?.” She sat down, putting her bag on the floor.
The professor nodded at the pilot, who began on the journey.
“We are in this puddle jumper because it is the fastest way to get to our destination. This place was discovered literally by accident, by me and some other personnel. We had basically stumbled upon an abandoned, but still cloaked, ancient facility.” He saw the surprise in her eyes.
“But why weren’t we told about it? Daniel could have come along and done something. He is the foremost expert on the languages of the Ancients, as well as others. We could have done some important research here. What exactly have you found?” She was definitely interested.
“This facility, so to speak, was left here. Empty. It was set to slumber, long ago. However, knowing that Anubis had access to ascended knowledge, we thought it would be one of his abandoned facilities. Our exploration teams discovered otherwise.”
Sam looked at the professor. “Don’t leave me guessing. Come on.”
“To cut a long story short, this place has been here for maybe eight million years. Give or take. Initial carbon dating has proven us correct, and the architecture is definitely Ancient. We also found some very interesting labs, and some other facilities. Most important, however, we found the main systems, the power core, and massive databases. They include logs of what was going on here, what they did. Very interesting stuff.”
“Tell me about the other facilities. What exactly powers this place? When can I see the databases and the logs? Come on, let me see!” Sam was very excited. The professor smiled, and the marines also smiled.
“The whole place is powered by four devices. Initial scans, readings, and corroboration with Asgard scientists have confirmed my initial conclusion. They are planet based Ancient Quantum Generators.” He saw the look in her eyes. She was speechless, although it lasted for just a few moments.
“Fully functioning devices? How long till we get there?”.
“Be patient, were close. This place is overpowered for what it does. The whole place can actually run off one device. And then when we discovered the facilities, and the purpose of this place, we were very surprised.”
“Approaching drop point professor.” The pilot interrupted. Sam saw the HUD change, showing the puddle jumper in relation to where they were going. The whole place was very big. The puddle jumper came to a stop, and the rear door opened up. The marines went out first, guns out and covering angles. As Sam walked out, she could see that the area was clear. There wasn’t anybody walking around. She stopped, and looked up. She could see the sun, dazzling as it was, directly above. She looked everywhere else. The area was quite Spartan. Not much here, not there. As was usual with Ancient facilities. The professor pointed Sam towards what she believed to be the main entrance. They all approached. The area was eerily quiet. As they got nearer, she realised that what she thought was a door, was in fact a viewing area. The marines had indicated that the area was clear.
“Why the lookout? I assumed that the whole place was uninhabited?.”
“Well, yes and no. The Ancients, such compassionate people that they were, didn’t want to harm any living creature living inside the shielded area. We have since discovered some very large and nasty animals. One such is a close cousin of the Lion. Only it’s bigger, faster, and far more cunning and crafty than we first believed. It has so far managed to kill several personnel, although granted they were in the woods nearby. As long as we don’t venture into its territory, it won’t venture here. But just in case, if you see what I mean.” The professor looked outside for a moment, before looking at Sam. “Go on, take a look.” Sam walked over to the balcony, and looked down. What she saw took her breath away. She could clearly identify four ships. Definitely Ancient in origin. One appeared to be an Aurora class ship. The others were more distinct. One seemed completely alien.
“This whole facility is actually a planet based shipyard, with facilities to build some Ancient craft. These ships are definitely of the military variety. That is an Aurora class warship, in mint condition, with no damage that we can discern. The largest one is a battleship, and the one that we are concentrating on. That one is a transport ship, and the last, but not least, is a very special one.” The professor moved towards a lift area. He motioned the marines to do something. As Sam turned around, she saw them activate some kind of shielding device. The marines remained on station.
Sam and the professor went into the lift. She could not discern any movement whilst inside the lift, except by looking outside. She could see the lift was moving down. She looked out of the clear canopy, looking down.
“The last ship is what the Ancients used to send out, to deliver a stargate to a planet. It’s completely autonomous, and has enough AI to repair itself when damaged, and many other tricks. Very interesting.” They soon reached the bottom, and all Sam could do was look ahead at the ships.
“We have almost one thousand personnel here, backed up by significant military force. This is one place that we simply can’t afford to lose.” He motioned for Sam to move forward.
“But we should have known about this.” She looked at the professor.
“Oh yes, I agree. But the IOA wanted SG1 to focus on saving the galaxy, as you guys normally do. Researching stuff is basically a secondary priority for you guys.” A ground based escalator took them much faster towards the ships. They soon stopped, and both walked towards the largest vessel.
“This is a battleship. Unlike any that we have ever seen before. It’s big, incredibly powerful, tougher than a nut, and can dish out tremendous amounts of punishment. We know this because we’ve been able to power up the ship, and access its systems. The databases here are fantastic.” “Tell me more.” Sam touched the side of the ship. It felt alien, but real.
“From what we can gather, during the war against the Wraith, we know that the Ancients could win every battle no problem, they just couldn’t see a way to win the war. Around halfway through, before they sent a diplomatic party to negotiate a ceasefire and to bring an end to the war, Moros, the last leader of the high council on Atlantis, ordered all Ancient military craft with a star drive to return here.”
“Stardrive? And where is here exactly?”
“We are on the cusp of the Milky way galaxy. A long way away, but pointed straight at the Pegasus galaxy. The stardrive basically means Intergalactic Hyperdrive. These were the only ships that had the drive, to our knowledge. They were parked here, and then the whole place was set to slumber. They believed they would rise again. But unfortunately, they didn’t. This place was part of an older installation. Abandoned before Atlantis left Earth for the Pegasus galaxy. It’s been here all this time, just waiting to be found. And it’s a good thing that we found it now.”
“This is unbelievable. Have you any idea how I’ve wanted to find and work on an Ancient warship? My body is tingling! Where can I start?”
“From the beginning. Come, this way. I’ll show you the control room, where you can access pretty much all the information that we have found. I’m going to work on the battleship. These vessels don’t have reaction based drive systems. They are completely reactionless. Inertialess as well to top it off. It’s like all the best in one. According to the databases, these two warships were the deadliest they had. But the only two equipped with stardrives. They won every single battle. And I do mean battle.”
“Give me an example.” They both stopped, near a railing.
“Well, the battleship once took out seven hive ships in under ten minutes. It took less than thirty seconds to destroy a single hive ship. Some of the tactics were quite unusual, to say the least. I’ve never seen any information to suggest that the Ancients were actually any good at strategic thinking. They just turned up, locked on and fired. It’s still amazing to think that they were defeated by the Wraith. We must be talking sheer numbers.”
“We had Vietnam. We had the technology, but they had the numbers.”
“Some parts of the database reveal multiple fleets attacking Ancient ships. It was amazing that they held on as they did. The log reveals thirty hive ships attacking this battleship and this Aurora class warship. The Ancient ships won, but they took massive damage. Non functional shields, no drone weapons. Damaged hyperdrive. And then the Wraith send another fleet to finish the job. The ships managed to get their Hyperdrive back up and jump away for repairs. Seems the Wraith used themselves as cannon fodder. And then these ships were ordered here after being out of the war for almost one month, for complete repairs and overhauls. Eventually it comes to the time when the Ancients send a delegation, protected by their most powerful warships. It was a feint, of course, to lure the last heavy remnants of their fleet. Two hundred hive ships ambushed the group. Two hundred. Each hive launched every dart it had, which came to four thousand per hive. In total, the warships protecting that delegation faced over eight hundred thousands vessels to combat.”
“Eight hundred thousand? That seems like a fairly impossible number. That can’t be right. They must be wrong.”
“Nope. We triple checked them for three weeks. No doubt there. Still, whilst the delegation was killed, the warships inflicted incredible damage before finally succumbing to the numbers. The battle lasted for hours. From the initial two hundred hive ships, one hundred and fifty were completely destroyed. The drone weapons were used to maximum effect, targeting the hive ships, and taking them out. Half the darts committed to the engagement were lost, and with three cruisers per hive ship, bringing that number to six hundred, almost half of these were gone as well. By this time, the ships were severely damaged. They knew they weren’t going to get out alive. So they made the Wraith pay for the victory, and it cost the Wraith heavily. The Wraith wanted to board the ships, and take prisoners, to feed on the crew. But that didn’t happen. The ships kept on firing until the end. And as the Wraith ships drew nearer, they self destructed, taking them down with them.” The professor had his head down, his eyes closed.
Sam looked at the ships, and she too moved her head down. “My god. So what were the final statistics?.”
“After that great battle, the Ancient fleet was pretty much broken into smaller pieces. It seems the Wraith wanted to destroy the battleships first, and they succeeded. From the two hundred hive ships, fifty were left. Two hundred cruisers and less than one hundred thousand darts. The Ancients lost fifteen battleships, seven warships and some transport craft. That was the remaining bulk of their fleet. The other ships were scattered across Pegasus, in repair or being built. There was no more real resistance after this. All gone, in less than a day of fighting.”
They were both quiet, reflecting on the loss of such craft and the personnel. So many deaths and so much destruction.
“I am determined that the war against the Wraith will have a different outcome. We are not as short sighted as our Ancient ancestors. All these wars that we have fought have taught us valuable lessons. I believe the wisdom of the Spartans. Never leave an enemy behind alive. The Ancients made mistakes, and paid for it. It’s our time now, and we need to make our enemies think twice before they attack us.

[satnamboll]

The Ori have made that mistake. Now it’s time to make them pay.” The professor looked at Sam, who looked back. She nodded. “Lets get to work.” The professor got up, and so did she. He led her to the control room.
There was so much work, and so very little time.

“Man, what do I do?” Cameron was bored. He had played his Xbox for a couple of hours into Friday evening. It was seven thirty. Everybody was busy, and had plans. He had gone through a whole pizza, by himself. Nobody was available for anything fun. Sam was busy; Teal'c and the General were watching Star Wars, Daniel and Vala were nowhere to be found. What was a young, single guy to do? He gave up thinking, and decided to hit the shower. Within minutes, he was showered, changed and ready for bed. As he jumped into bed, the phone rang.
Damn! He thought. As he picked the phone up, he realised that it was General O’Neill. He immediately jumped out of bed and stood to attention.
“Yes sir! Is everything okay sir?”
“Umm, yeah. It’s all good. We were watching Star Wars, and I figured if you weren’t doing anything, then perhaps you could join me, Teal'c and some other close friends. So how about it?”
“Yes sir! Where and when?”
“I’ll give you five and have you picked up. Do you like mint chocolate ice cream and popcorn?”
“Yes sir. I’ll be ready.” With that, the general disconnected, and Cameron ran about the room, getting his jeans on, his socks, a t-shirt, his leather jacket and his wallet. He quickly checked, and saw that he had about thirty dollars left. He made a mental note to get some more on the way. He quickly slipped some trainers on, and as he checked his watch, he calculated that he had about one minute left. So he put his jacket on, and picked up his keys to his apartment and to his motorcycle. He was about to walk into the kitchen, to grab a bottle of water from the fridge, and everything seemed to be bathed in a white light, and the room disappeared from his view. He reappeared on a ship, and as he looked around, he saw Teal'c, General O’Neill and some other Asgard. He was going to watch Star Wars here, on the ship? Cool! He walked towards the General, and saluted.
“Sir. Thank you for beaming me here. And for inviting me sir.” Cameron was stood to attention.
“At ease Mitchell. The film was supposed to start a little while ago, but the new array suddenly chimed in, signalling that it had finished making some ships. Some new 302 craft I think.”
“You want to test fly them sir? Because I could be ready in about ten minutes.” Cameron was smiling.
Jack looked at him oddly. “No. Not really. I will choose who will fly them first.” He looked round to Teal'c, and Teal'c smiled.
“Sir, you and Teal'c? Can I fly on your wing then sir?” Cameron was hopeful.
“Oh well, alright then. They should be ready for test flying in a couple of hours. You okay with that?”
“Yes sir! It beats sitting around on Friday night.”
There were some sounds, and Cameron could hear a voice.
“Jack O’Neill, we are ready to begin again. This time, I have ensured that we will not be disturbed, unless it is a real emergency.” Forseti spoke up.
“Cameron, this is Forseti. Forseti, lieutenant Cameron Mitchell.” They both nodded to each other.
“This is Kvasir, who you know, Loki, Heimdall, Freya and of course, Thor, Supreme Commander of the Asgard fleet.” Cameron said hello to everybody.
There were a number of white flashes, and another chair appeared, next to Teal'c. Jack motioned for Cameron to sit down. Cameron took off his jacket, and turned off his mobile phone. There was no way that he would get a signal in space. He said hello to Teal'c, who nodded, and got himself some ice cream. The sound suddenly blared out, and Cameron saw the holographic output of the beginning entry of Star Wars. He sat down with his ice cream, and relaxed.

“So, a second date huh Daniel?” Vala was smiling. She was wearing a new outfit. Daniel had shown her how to shop using the internet, and he already regretted it, when the several thousand dollar statement nearly gave him a heart attack. He managed to drop that down to just three hundred dollars. And this was the outfit that Vala chose.
Knee high black leather boots, a flowing single piece dress, also black, that flowed down just over the boots. A long cardigan to cover up with, in grey and black, and her hair was actually pretty nice. Tied up as it was. He thought she looked very elegant.
“I told you, this outfit was a bargain. The cardigan was from a place called England. I like it. Don’t you like it?” She brought the side of the cardigan forward, showing Daniel the material.
He motioned for her to put it away, and picked up the menu.
“Let’s order something nice. Last time, you were kidnapped. This time, I have asked for some additional protection.” Daniel put the menu down.
“Like what?” Vala was curious.

[madking25k]

wow that is grate keep it up i am looking forward to see what happens with this story.

[Dallidas]

good stuff! like ym previous comment, some of the dialouge is wierd, but nothing too bad.

[satnamboll]

Hello!

Glad everybody likes the story. sitting on my behind isn't fun, but i'm applying that spare time and the stories are the result.
Dallidas, you mention some of the dialogue is weird? you mentioned this before....which parts and which character? am always looking to improve...

more coming up!

thanks

satnam

[satnamboll]

Hello!

Glad everybody likes the story. sitting on my behind isn't fun, but i'm applying that spare time and the stories are the result.
Dallidas, you mention some of the dialogue is weird? you mentioned this before....which parts and which character? am always looking to improve...

more coming up!

thanks

satnam

[satnamboll]

hello again! I have been busy, but have managed to put something together..please enjoy, and give me some feedback!

satnam

“Well, I paid several children twenty bucks to watch the car.” Daniel laughed quietly, and looked at Vala. Her face was expressionless. The smile dropped on his face.
“I’m sorry Daniel, but I don’t understand. How would paying several children to watch the car increase my security and decrease the chances of me getting kidnapped again?” She put her hands under her chin, and looked at him in that way.
“I’m sorry Vala. There are several people watching us as we speak. They are the extra security that I have asked for.”
Vala looked around, her gaze sweeping all over the restaurant. It lasted only a few seconds. “Well, I count four so far.” She looked back at Daniel.
Daniel seemed surprised. “That’s almost all of them. How do you know?”
“Well, do you see the usher by the door? He has a bulge in his left trouser leg. Indicating possibly a small gun. It’s actually very well concealed. The majority of people would miss it, but to a trained eye like mine, I spotted it. And there are those two ladies over there, sitting almost out of the way. They have plenty of alcohol at the table, but there glasses are still almost full. And of course the fact that they are carrying concealed weapons on themselves. And the other one is the waiter.”
Daniel couldn’t believe it. She had made almost their entire security team. “Well, you forgot about the last one.”
“It’s you Daniel. I saw the gun earlier.” She smiled.
“How about we just eat? It’s been sometime, and I’m getting hungry. What about yourself?”
“Okay then darling. Let’s eat. I’ll have something with chicken. Very nice and tender. With some fries.” She put the menu down.
Daniel didn’t bother reading the menu. The waiter came over. “Two of the same please.” The waiter nodded. He picked up the menus and left the table.
“I told you he was one of the security guys. How else would he know what we ordered unless he was listening to our conversation?” Vala was smiling.
Daniel couldn’t answer that one. She was right. He put his head in his hands, before taking a deep breath and looked up at Vala. She did look nice. He smiled, and carried on with the evening.

Some time later, aboard the Asgard warship
The group had finished the first film, and the Asgard were talking to each other.
I have not heard of this galactic empire. It seems so real.
Darth Vader is indeed a larger than life persona. I would compare him to Jack O’Neill.
I do not recognise any of the technology. Perhaps we should study this further?
According to my knowledge, there are still many more films from this area. A total of six.

“What do you think they’re saying sir?” Cameron asked Jack.
“Oh I don’t know, probably talking about how much they like the film. I don’t know.” Jack shrugged his shoulders.
“They are more than likely speaking about Darth Vader. I must confess, when I first saw the movie, I was struck by his darkness, and power.” Teal'c stood a little straighter.
“Well, now that we are on a break, how about we go for a test flight in those new 302’s sir?” Cameron put his empty ice cream tub on his chair.
“That isn’t a bad idea. Teal'c?” Jack looked at Teal'c.
“Indeed. A break would be refreshing. But we must return, so that we may continue the story to the end.” Teal'c seemed to be in another world.
“Okay. No more movies for you tonight.” Jack walked over the Asgard. “Hey guys, sorry to interrupt. You doing okay there?”
“O’Neill, you did not tell me how deep the story of Star Wars is. I must confess, I am motivated to watch the rest of these movies.” Thor looked at Jack.
As Jack focused, he realised that the rest of the Asgard were also looking at him, which surprised him. “Okay. The DVD sets are over there. Watch em when you like. I’m sure Forseti has converted them all to holographic format. I just came over to ask if you could take us to the moon base, so we can test those new 302 craft.” Forseti moved one of the stones, and Jack could hear something. As he looked out of the side, he could see that they were pretty near the moon base.
“Oh well. Guys, it’s been fun. I hope you enjoyed yourselves, because I know we did. And besides, if you ever need to see some good stuff, you know where to come.” Jack was smiling. Thor and the others were expressionless.
“Okay, I think it’s time we said goodnight. We will be testing those new 302 craft. Meanwhile, I’m sure you will enjoy the rest of the movies. Forseti buddy, could you beam all the other stuff back to the places you got them from please? And of course, beam us to the base?”
“Will you be requiring transport back to earth O’Neill?” Forseti asked.
“No thanks. We’ll more than likely take the craft back to Area 51 once we’ve played around with a little. Besides, we’ve taken up enough of your time.” He turned around to Teal'c and Cameron. “Ready guys?” he asked, and both nodded in agreement. Jack turned back round to Forseti, but he was already moving the stone. Before Jack could say anything else, he was beamed off the ship onto the moon base, along with Teal'c and Cameron.
“Now, we should be able to watch the movies without interruptions.” He moved around the holographic projector, along with the other Asgard, as the next movie started. There was utter quiet in the room.

The moon base had almost been completed, but it still lacked complete power generation. A series of portable Naquadah generators were placed throughout the whole facility. The engineers were making the final changes, before switching over to the new system. The facility went dark completely, as they turned off the Naquadah generators, one by one.
“Prepare for system power up.” Siler was on the base, overseeing the installation. He was the one with the most experience, apart from Carter. He checked everything on the screen, and hit the switch.
The system switched over seamlessly, and the base began using power directly from the new Naquadah reactors which had been specially designed and built for the base. Siler smiled, as he spoke into his radio. “All readings are in the green. Reactor output is nominal. System is working perfectly. Detach portable generators, and store them in emergency areas. Thanks for all your help guys. I think that’s it for today. I’ll see everybody in the morning.” He put the radio back in his pocket, and closed the door of the reactor room. As he walked down the corridor, he decided to pass by the canteen to get something to drink. As he walked in, there were only a few people around, and he said hello to the people that he knew. He walked towards the coffee machine, and got a hot chocolate. He suddenly noticed a white light, and as he turned around, he saw General O’Neill, Teal'c and Colonel Mitchell. He immediately saluted the general.
“At ease Siler. What are you doing?”
“I’m just getting a hot chocolate sir. We installed the new reactors to power the base, and put the portable generators away for emergency usage. We’ve all finished for the day sir. I was heading to my room for some sleep.” Siler looked awkward.
“Well Siler, I think another ten minutes before everybody goes won’t be too much of a problem will it? Especially when you say that General O’Neill is here. Right?” Jack looked at Teal'c and Cameron. Teal'c was expressionless, and Cameron didn’t know what to say.
“Ah hell. Let’s go. Siler, get moving. I want to be out of here in ten. Make sure everybody else knows. We’ll be flying the craft back to area fifty one, so don’t worry about us coming back. Get us some suits. You know the drill. And next time, I’ll drop in and do a surprise inspection. Understood?”
Siler was always very easily rattled. “Yes, yes sir.” He put his hot chocolate down, and picked up his radio. He informed the others.
Minutes later, technicians scrambled to the launch bays, where the new 302 craft were being temporarily stored. Only four had been produced so far. The autopilot had been programmed to fly the craft here, where they would be inspected by several technicians, and have their systems tested by hand. As the first batch had only just arrived, work was scheduled to begin in the morning. However, with the general on the base, they jumped into action.
“Hey john, I heard the general would be testing these babies like now.” He was smiling at the other tech.
“Well, you heard right. He surprised Siler in the canteen, and said he wanted rooms, suits etc for him, Teal'c and Colonel Mitchell, and that he wanted to test the craft like right now.” He was busy connecting the diagnostic computer to the terminals inside the cockpit. All were in the green. They didn’t have enough time to do a full and complete check of the craft to be used in the test flight, but they would check the others in the morning.
The second craft had been checked just as quickly, and it wasn’t a moment too soon, as general O’Neill walked into the bay, with Teal'c and Cameron in tow. The technicians quickly moved the ladders into position, awaiting the group.
Jack walked to the craft, and took a moment to look at them. No more fuel issues, as these babies used different engines. Carter called them reaction minus, or something. They worked just like the death gliders, only better. At least that was what she promised. He walked around the 302 in front of him. The new designs seemed sleeker, with a flatter cockpit area. And they looked so much cooler. These ones had new armour built in from the beginning, which made them jet black. Carter also assured him that the armour would dissipate the energy from Goa'uld weapons fire no problem. And that also went for energy weapons fire in general, although they had yet to be tested in a major battle. He put his gloves on, and as he turned round to call for Teal'c, he was surprised to see him standing there.
“Ready buddy?” Jack smiled, as did Teal'c.
“Of course. Are you?” Teal'c smiled. Jack moved around to the side, and motioned for Teal'c to go up first.
“Age before beauty.” He smiled. Teal'c was not smiling so much as he went up the ladder and into the second seat. Jack followed and jumped into the pilot seat. As soon as he buckled himself in and secured his position, the displays came to life. There were no hand operated controls that he could see apart from the control stick. The screens basically ran through standards checks. He couldn’t hear anything, as it was that quiet.
“Teal'c, let’s run through some basic checks. Power.”
“Check.”
“Air.”
Teal'c took a deep breath. “I am breathing normally.”
Jack smiled. “The new engines.”
“According to this readout, we do not have any engines.”
Jack stopped. “What? Carter said we wouldn’t be using fuel anymore, so that means no engines.”
Teal'c smiled.
“Weapons.”
“Weapons appear to be fully functional.”
“Cool. And check. Okay, I’m tired of checking everything out. How about we fly?”
“That would be a good idea O’Neill.”

Cameron was already in the new craft, looking around. He needed a second pilot, and luckily there was somebody on standby. Turned out she was due to go back to earth anyhow, and this would be a quick way to go back.
As Cameron looked around, she walked into view. Tall, jet black hair. The sight of her made Cameron catch his breath. She tied her hair up, and put her helmet on, walking towards the new craft. As she came closer into view, she caught him looking at her.
“What’s the matter? Never seen a woman before?”
“Oh I’ve seen plenty of women. You’re the first that has struck me breathless, speechless etc. I’m Cameron Mitchell, SG1. Call sign Shaft. ”
“Svetlana, call sign Striker.”
Cameron smiled. “General O’Neill and Teal'c are in the other craft over there. Were gonna be testing these babies for a little while, and then head back to earth. We might even get to shoot at the general.” He smiled.
“Well then. I guess I’m all in. Shaft.” She smiled, as she stepped up, and into the second seat. Within minutes, they had run through the checks, and began to taxi the craft towards the exit, after Jack and Teal'c.
The craft slowed down, as they approached the exit launch bay. Jack and Teal'c were first, and they slowed down, waiting for the light to change colour. As soon as it hit green, the new 302 increased its speed, and launched from the base.
Cameron and Svetlana were next. They taxied into position, and completed their final checks, whilst waiting for the light to change. Once it hit green, Cameron hit the throttle, and the craft sped up, shooting through the shield protecting the bay, and hitting the vacuum of space. He came up behind the lead 302, and took position on the wing.
“Boy, these new babies sure fly a whole lot better. Did you check out the acceleration on this thing? The dampeners must have been improved, I couldn’t feel a thing.” Cameron was smiling.
“Well, I’ve been checking out the systems. It seems like the array is actually building these babies pretty nicely. All systems are reading as normal. Dampeners are at maximum, Inertialess engines are working, power core is stable, armour is online, life support is working very nicely, and we also have a full complement of missiles, along with the new energy cannons.” She smiled, looking at her screens.
In the lead 302, Jack didn’t seem very happy. “I can’t hear anything. This doesn’t seem right Teal'c.”
“When I piloted the death gliders, there was also very little sound. It was quite disconcerting for many pilots. So it was decided to artificially create some sound, as though it were emanating from the engines. The complaints were never made again.” Teal'c looked at his screens. They were telling him that everything was working fine. He checked again anyhow.
“How about we do some creative testing of these babies huh Teal'c? Send Mitchell a message and tell him it’s time to have some fun.” Jack smiled.
“I’m receiving a message from Teal'c. The general wants to play.” She almost laughed.
“Okay. Define play?”
Suddenly the 302 that Jack and Teal'c were in hit the brakes, shooting in reverse past Cameron and Svetlana. The craft opened fire on the 302, striking it full force with its weapons.
The craft shook, but its armour held. The energy seemed to dissipate.
“Oh man! That wasn’t fair!” Cameron performed evasive manoeuvres, taking the 302 out firing sight.
“I think that pretty much defines play. All systems read nominal. The armour is holding, energy dissipated within normal parameters. This stuff is cool. Well shaft, let’s play.”
Cameron liked the sound of that, as he armed the cannons, and went after the general. This was going to be fun.

The Asgard warship was still in orbit. Forseti was manning the chair, when his sensors warned him about some activity.
“Sensors are picking up two 302 class vessels. They appear to be fighting each other.” Forseti looked at Thor. The group had decided to take a break, to rest. Thor moved towards Forseti, who transferred the data from the sensors onto the screen. Thor could see two craft, and they were attempting to shoot each other, weaving in and out, performing complex manoeuvres to attempt to gain the upper hand.
“I believe that is Jack O’Neill, Teal'c and Colonel Mitchell. They did mention that they would perform some testing of the newly designed and constructed 302 craft. I do not believe they are in any trouble. However, it may be a good idea to monitor their transmissions, just in case there is a problem. Shall we get back to the matter at hand? Darth Vader is attempting to destroy the rebel base. We should watch very carefully.” Thor moved back towards the other, and soon so did Forseti. The Asgard warship maintained a full sensor lock on the two craft, throughout the duel.
Neither could gain the upper hand, although Jack was a very savvy pilot. He had almost pinned Cameron in several engagements. He and Teal'c were having fun, and he was sure that Cameron and the other pilot were also having fun.
“Hey Mitchell, I’m getting bored shooting at you all the time. I’m gonna call it a night. How about you?”
“Thanks for the info sir, but I have one more trick up my sleeve.” With that, Cameron began performing evasive manoeuvres, as Jack was right behind him. However, this time, he turned the entire craft around, looking at the space just below the lead 302, and then hit full reverse thrust. The 302 responded, and shot through the space, and seconds later, Cameron was looking at Jack and Teal'c, directly from above. He could almost see the surprise on their faces. He opened fire with the cannons, smiling as he watched the energy bursts hit the craft, and dissipate harmlessly.
Jack was looking at Cameron. “Now that is a cool manoeuvre. Teal'c, have you ever done that before?”
“I am afraid not O’Neill. It would appear that a much longer period of time is needed to test these new craft.”
“Yeah.” Jack disabled the cannons, as he was getting tired. “Mitchell funs over. Let’s head back to Area fifty one. These new babies are gonna need more testing time.” He headed towards earth, and moments later, Cameron followed his lead.

“That was totally owning the General. Beers on me when we get back.” Svetlana was smiling.
“I’m good for that. Although you do know that it’s like almost midnight right?” Cameron disabled the energy cannons. He was happy with the testing done so far.
“Well, I’m off duty for another week. Have some sleeping to catch up with. Come on, I know a good bar near area fifty one.”
“Okay. You got me. But I have to get back to my apartment. My dad is coming over tomorrow, and I don’t want to be late. Unless you wanna hang out at my place? It’s not the best, but it’s clean, and I have beer in the fridge.”
“Okay. Deal. But why can’t we land anywhere near the SGC? It’s night, and I’m sure your apartment is close by.”
“Let me ask the general. Mitchell to General O’Neill.”
“Go ahead Mitchell. Everything okay?”
“Yes sir. I was just wondering if it would be okay to land near the SGC. My dad is coming tomorrow, and area fifty one is a little while away. Besides, me and Svetlana would like to finish the beer that I have left in the fridge, sometime tonight. Sir.”
Jack glanced around. “Okay, sounds good. But you owe me and Teal'c a six pack when next we go testing. Right Teal'c?”
“Indeed.”
“Thank you sir. What about you? You still going to area fifty one?”
“Nope. May as well go to the SGC. I’m feeling kinda peckish.”

The craft both headed back down to the SGC, under the watchful eyes of the Asgard warship.



After the weekend, Monday afternoon, at an undisclosed location

“We must launch a full scale attack on earth! That way, we can take revenge on the planets population and smash them before they have a chance to retaliate!” Baal wasn’t very happy at this point.
“I don’t care what he says; we should send a ship straight on a collision course with the SGC inside Cheyenne Mountain. That will take care of the problem once and for all.” Another Baal spoke up. There was disagreement in the group.
Baal was sitting at the counter of the bar. It was something else they owned. He actually liked living on earth, even with all of its little flaws, and imperfections. There was always something new, and there was always a new drink. So many places to visit, so many things to see. So much pleasure, and so little cost. The billions that they had managed to accumulate were just sitting inside many bank accounts, gathering interest. They had made many investments, and profits were up, better than expectations. They had several incredibly expensive, but extremely effective legal teams. The SGC knew where they were, but wouldn’t go after them. Not yet. Hamilton technologies, the company that they had acquired, would soon produce completely clean energy, using earth technology enhanced with Goa'uld tech of course. They had factories all over the world, through the trust, which they now controlled, producing the components needed. This new market push would see them at the top, leading the way, and the only company that could actually produce the parts that earth needed for their burgeoning fleet. Perhaps they would be open to a deal?
“What about you? What do you think?” Baal walked ahead, asking Baal at the counter.
He put down the drink. A non-alcoholic juice, from England. Made by a company called innocent drinks. A very nice mixture. He was thinking about buying the company out. “We should stop scheming and look at the bigger picture.” The other Baal’s stopped what they were doing and looked at him. “Look at the long term. The Ori will most definitely conquer the galaxy. We have no means of escaping this galaxy. No way to stop the Ori. And what are we doing? Arguing amongst ourselves. Petty scheming, stupid ideas, and we still don’t have any safe havens. Our plans are nothing but paper schemes. We should stop what we are doing, and join with the SGC.”
The others started talking, all at once.
“No. We should approach the SGC. Offer to make them everything they need with our factories, at excellent prices. We can deliver everything no problem. Our Goa'uld technology can be made here on earth. We can give them a real head start. Our price will be to leave us alone. We all know that they are pretty much the only ones who can actually resist the Ori. Let’s not forget, the enemy of my enemy is my friend. Get the rest together. I’m tired of watching my back all the time.” He drank up, and got up. He straightened his suit, and looked at the others. They were all quiet, and expressionless. They knew he was right. He walked to the other side of the room, and opened the door. It opened out onto an empty floor. He walked across to another door, on the other side of the room. When he opened it, he could see at a glance, all the operation of the trust. Money laundering, bribes, fraud, illegal trade. You name it, they did it. He picked up the phone, and began speaking. “Prepare a jet. I’m going to Washington.” He put the phone down, and walked out of the room, closing the door behind him. He’d had enough.

Back at the SGC
Sam just got back onto the base, through the gate with the professor. They both looked completely dishevelled, and tired. General Landry was there, waiting to greet them.
“Carter, I think this is probably the first time that I have ever noted you being late for work.” He was smiling.
Carter saluted, although it was slow. “I’m sorry sir. It’s just that the professor and I were working pretty much all weekend on some stuff.”
“At ease Carter. I’m not bothered. I know you well enough to know you always tell the truth. Well, unless you’re ordered to say otherwise. Just make a report, and go home. Professor, please can you make sure she gets back on time, and not so tired?”
The professor could just about keep his eyes open. “My apologies general. But we were working on some really interesting Ancient technology. Once we’ve managed to figure it out, we’ll show you. I’ll help Sam with that report, and bring it to you General. May we go now?”
Landry almost laughed. “Go on, both of you. Make it quick and get some rest. But Carter, please be here tomorrow morning. Jack is coming in, and he has a mission for SG1 and some other teams. This is a priority. Make sure you sleep when you get home. No computers, no games, no phones, nothing. I want you at your best for the mission. Understood?”
Carter stood straight. “Yes sir. I’ll make sure I’m well rested. But about the computers”-
Landry just pointed straight at the doors, and carter and the professor shuffled out of the gate room.
As they moved out, they bumped into Teal'c in the corridor. He bowed his head to the two of them. “Colonel Carter. When I did not see you earlier today, I was worried that you were unwell. It would seem that you had some fun over the weekend?” Teal'c smiled and looked at the professor.
“Actually Teal'c, it’s not what you think. We were doing some real good work on some ancient technology.”
“Precisely what I meant. You had fun. I must go and see General Landry.” He bowed his head to both of them, and moved on. Sam and the Professor looked at each other, shrugged their shoulders, and went to sort themselves out.
Ten minutes later, Sam and the professor were going over the report to give to General Landry, and they had hit a snag.
“I’m telling you, he knows about the facility. If we put down in the report that we found some fully functional, intact ancient ships, who else do you think will know? The SGC secure network has been compromised. Let’s just put down that we were researching ancient technology, at one of the SGC off world bases. And then tell him verbally.” The professor was out of breath. He was gaining weight, and it was starting to affect his health.
“Oh man, I need to get into shape. I’m getting so bloody fat.” The professor stretched his stomach, and Sam could see that it was a little prominent.
“Now that is something that I don’t see everyday.” She smiled and looked at the professor, who quickly retracted the prominence.
“I’ve heard enough fat man jokes thank you very much. Besides, I don’t really get the opportunity for exercise to be honest. I really need to get into the swing of things. Besides, being asthmatic isn’t a very good thing either.”
“You have asthma? You’re pretty lucky that you don’t have to run everywhere. We have to do that day in and day out. I know some people who might be able to help. And it’s free.” She began nodding her head.
The professor saw the nod, and his smacked his belly. “Well, bought and paid for I say. It’s about time I got rid of it. I’ll take up exercise once I get to Atlantis.”
“When do you go? The Daedalus isn’t due back for a little while. They’re on extended service in Pegasus for the moment.”
“Basically, when they come back. Hopefully, by the time they come back, we will have some new toys to show them.” He smiled. “Okay, the report is finished. I’ll take this to General Landry, before heading out. You might as well go darling, I’ll finish up here. Anyhow, I’m sure you’ll be a regular visitor to the facility over the weekends, unless you have some other plans.” He picked up the tablet pc, and walked to Sam.
“Nope. I’m going to get as much time as I possibly can on ancient technology. I might not get the chance again. Besides, I’ve got reports from research done by the Atlantis team, on the Aurora and the Orion.”
“Oh yes, those warships. Pity the Orion didn’t survive. If only we had the capability to send large numbers of scientists to study its systems more closely. What we have from the aurora isn’t much, but it’s a start. Anyhow, have fun, and I will see you perhaps tomorrow.” He smiled, and walked to the door.
“Take care smarty pants.” Sam picked up her jacket, before walking to another exit, and out of the base.

[satnamboll]

Sorry about the delay, have been trying to get back into shape...not easy..but i am slowly getting there...here is another installment, please enjoy and give me critique!!!

satnam

[satnamboll]

Sam went home, and as soon as she got through the door, she threw her keys onto the kitchen counter. She picked up the letters from the floor, filtering through them, and putting them aside, before walking into her bedroom. She quickly got ready to have a shower. While the room was heating up, she sat down for a little while. Her new cat, Seth, was walking around. He moved towards her, and she picked him up, stroking him for a little while. She put him down, and walked into the bathroom. She relished the heat from the shower, massaging sore muscles, and distressing herself from the weekend. She stayed in the showed for what seemed like hours, but when she walked out, towel wrapped around her body, it had only been twenty minutes. She was surprised. She dried herself, and put on a pair of woolly pyjamas. Something to keep her warm, as it was going to be a cold night tonight. She put on a pair of socks as well, as she walked out of her room, and into the kitchen. She glanced at the clock. It was only four pm, but it felt as though it were late evening. Well, she had been working most of the weekend. And she had definitely had fun. The ancient ships were marvels of engineering. Perfect almost. She had learned enough to theorise about certain systems, and she began thinking about improving current SGC ship systems. Too bad she needed the rest. She walked over to her fridge, and took a look inside. Nothing much there, so she rustled herself up an omelette, and she sat down in front of the television. There wasn’t anything interesting on, so she switched it off. Four thirty in the afternoon, and still nothing really to do. The heating went on automatically, just like she had programmed it to. She got up, having finished her food, and began washing up the dishes. The glanced at the photos near the counter. There was a picture of her father and her, together at the SGC, just after he was joined with a symbiote. She missed him greatly. The tears filled up her eyes, as she finished washing up. It was still hard, not having him here. She stopped herself from crying, and took a deep breath. She walked into the bedroom, and glanced at the clock on the wall. Five in the afternoon. She decided she might as well go to bed. She turned around, and saw Seth already lying on the bed, as if he sensed what she wanted. She smiled, and walked towards the bed. She took off her socks, and set the alarm for seven in the morning. She also checked the digital readout that she had placed under the mattress. It was connected to her home security system, one that she had designed herself. Cameras in many places, jamming signals of many different types, and a force shield to protect her bedroom. All powered by a Naquadah generator from the SGC. Jack told her to take it, and do something productive with it. So she did. No more taking any chances. She checked everything on the readout. Nothing at all, which made her more suspicious. She checked the cameras, all clear. Checked everything. Silence greeted her ears. There was still a feeling that she couldn’t shake, but she couldn’t put her finger on it. She typed in a code, and the force shield activated around her bedroom. She could see the field power up, and then it became invisible. She checked under her pillow, for the gun. She made sure it was unloaded, and that the magazine was where it needed to be just in case. All good, she felt relieved. She turned around, and got into bed. Seth curled up to her, and she drew him in close.

Down the street, an unmarked vehicle was keeping watch. Old eyes looking through the binoculars. He breathed a sigh of relief, happy that she was safe. He put down the binoculars, and started up the pickup truck. He made sure the road was clear, before pulling out and driving away.

Sam heard the engine start up, and turned over to pick up the readout. She switched the camera views to the front, and used the camera near her door to check the vehicle. As the vehicle drove past, she zoomed in, and cleared the image. She smiled when she saw jacks face, looking at the camera, and smiling. Her hand touched the screen, and the put the readout near her. Seth looked at the readout, but his attention was soon diverted. Sam smiled, and soon dropped into a deep sleep, unaware of her surroundings. She saw her father, Jacob, and they were walking in the park together, eating ice cream.

Cheyenne mountain complex, the next morning

Teal'c was sitting in the mess hall, at the table, with bacon, eggs, sausages, juice, cereal, tea, coffee, bread and some butter. He always believed in eating a good meal to start the day. Besides, you would never know when you might eat again. He looked at the clock. It was only seven thirty, and he was alone. He smiled. At least he would be able to eat in peace.
“Hey Teal'c.” Cameron spoke out as he joined Teal'c at the table.
Teal'c grimaced. He was hoping to eat without being disturbed. Especially as Jack had a mission for SG1. “Good morning Colonel Mitchell. I was about to eat breakfast.”
“Morning Teal'c. I was hoping to join you, but I have a few errands to run. Catch you later.” He smiled as he walked away. Teal'c was relieved. He didn’t like being disturbed when eating breakfast. He began tucking into his food. No rush, just taking his time. The briefing was at eight thirty. He had plenty of time. He ate steadily, finishing off his cereal first, then attacking his morning fry up. He enjoyed drinking tea at this stage. The juice had already been finished with the cereal. His bread was already gone, and within ten minutes, he had finished his breakfast. He was contemplating what might happen today, as he drank his coffee. He was very happy. Breakfast was good, the food was, as always, excellent. And coffee seemed to make it all go down very nicely indeed. As he finished the last of his coffee, he took another deep breath, and thought about today. A few moments later, he got up, and deposited the tray into the appropriate part of the mess hall, and then walked out. He noticed that the clock said eight am, and began making his way towards the briefing room. He decided to go and check up on Sam, along the way.
A few minutes later, Teal'c arrived at the lab. As he looked inside, he could not see Sam anywhere. He thought she may have already gone to the briefing, so he went. On the way, he bumped into Colonel Mitchell.
“Hey Teal'c.”
“Colonel Mitchell. I was on my way to the briefing room, when I decided to stop by the lab to see if Colonel Carter was here. It would appear that she has already gone on ahead of us.” Teal'c looked at Cameron.
Cameron didn’t know what to say or do. “Shall we go then?”
“Indeed.” Teal'c began walking with purpose towards the briefing room, with Cameron in tow.
As they reached the briefing room, they saw Sam at the table, reading some reports. Teal'c felt relieved, and walked towards the table. Sam looked up and smiled.
“Hey Teal'c. What’s the matter? Is everything okay?”
“Indeed it is Colonel Carter. I was not sure of your whereabouts, as I walked past your laboratory. Are you well rested?”
“Yeah. I feel pretty good actually. I have to admit I did go to sleep early yesterday, and it seems to have done the trick. What about you?”
“I did not do much. I attempted to play God of War on the Playstation two, but I did not get very far.”
“No? What happened?”
“The controls did not respond fast enough. And I died a most gruesome death. After that, I decided to study the history of Sparta. Very interesting.” Teal'c moved around Sam and sat down. Sam nodded her head sideway.
“Hey Sam. You look well rested. Any idea what the mission is today?”
“How would I know? I’ve been here reading reports on the progress of the Ori. Not good. The Jaffa are slowing down the advance, but not by much. We need to deploy more troops against them.”
“I thought we had a working anti-prior device? Didn’t you figure out a way to calibrate it properly so that they couldn’t adapt to it?”
“Yeah, but it still hasn’t been field tested. Besides, we don’t have enough troops for an engagement with the Ori. We could just ambush them I guess, but for what reason?”
“To test your anti prior thing, to make sure it works.” Jack spoke out from the adjoining office, and everybody got up. Jack greeted Teal'c first, before moving on to Cameron and then Sam. “The IOA wants more testing to be done on this device of yours that doesn’t seem to work properly. The last time it was used, it seemed to work, and then it didn’t. Care to comment on that Carter?” Jack sat down, and so did everybody else.
“Well, I don’t really know. It might have something to do with not being powerful enough, which means that we might need to take a Naquadah generator along. Or it could be that the device wasn’t calibrated properly. Maybe they found out a way to get around it?”
Jack looked at carter. “Wasn’t calibrated properly? I thought you already did that?”
“I did. The first one wasn’t calibrated. That’s how I think the prior managed to adapt so quickly to the device. The second one has been calibrated, like I was saying to Cameron, but it hasn’t been field tested yet.”
“Well, today is your lucky day. It’s time we all went out and tested it.” Jack was smiling.
“All of us, sir?” Cameron queried.
“And yes, by that I mean me as well. Well be taking along several other SG teams, and we also have a meeting with Bratac, who will be coming with us, along with many other Jaffa.”
Teal'c was intrigued. “Master Bratac? Does this mean that we may engage the Ori troops in a ground attack O’Neill?”
Landry walked in. “Yes, you will.” Everybody except Jack made to get up. “Stay in your seats please. We’ve received intelligence reports that a new Jaffa stronghold will be attacked sometime in the next six days. Thor and the other Asgard have mentioned that it would be an excellent time for a joint mission between the SGC and the Jaffa, to bolster relations, and not to let the Jaffa think that we are letting them take the brunt of the invasion.”
“The SGC sir? But we don’t have that many troops. Especially to field those kinds of numbers for a major engagement. Where do the extras come from?” Cameron had a point.
Landry looked at Jack.
“What?” Jack responded.
“I think it’s best that you tell them Jack.”
“You mean you don’t want to say anything right?” Landry smiled. Jack pulled out a card. “Okay, as per ratification of the gate treaty, the SGC is the foremost authority on matters of the gate. As such, each country signatory to the treaty will contributed troops to the SGC, for use by the SGC as it sees fit. There’s a whole lot more, but I couldn’t fit in onto the card, so I thought that should be enough for you to think about.”
“You’re kidding?” Carter exclaimed.
Cameron and Teal'c seemed to have missed the meaning. “What? What’s going on?” Cameron looked at Sam.
“Well, basically, each country is donating troops to the SGC as part of the treaty. This means that they will all be under the command of the SGC. We can finally bring the fight to the Ori and the Goa'uld. Not to mention the Wraith, the Lucian Alliance-”
“Okay, we get the picture. We don’t have many friends out there at all. But this operation will go a long way in rebuilding our relations with the Free Jaffa. We need to do this. Carter, make sure your devices are working. Check, double check and triple check everything. This one has to go by the numbers. I will be going along on the mission, being the highest ranking earth person, with the most stargate experience, blah, blah, blah. Within twenty four hours, the gate will be beamed over to the Antarctic base. We will regroup there, and begin our mission. Okay, get your things, and let’s go in by this afternoon. Dismissed.” The others got up from the table, and Jack and Hank were the only ones left in the room. There seemed to be an uneasy quiet.
“Jack, we still have other matters to discuss.”
“I know what you’re going to say. We can deal with Baal when we come back. Well, we can deal with all the ones that we captured.”
“There’s something else. You remember Hamilton technologies?”
“Yeah. Not something I want to forget.”
“Well, Baal, or one of his clones, made a public statement, talking about going after some advanced military contracts.”
“So?”
“We don’t have any advanced military contracts. We suspect that he wants to talk.”
“And why would you suspect that?”
“Because he offered to talk to the pentagon, and mentioned special gates. That got our attention quick enough. We made contact, and he wants to talk to you personally. He has agreed to meet anywhere we like, as long as he can talk to you. He has a proposition for the SGC.”
Jack thought about this. “Anywhere we want right?”
“That’s right.”
“Okay, let’s bring him to the nearest base to Washington. And then I’m going to surprise him with a little magic trick.”
“Let me guess. You’re gonna greet him with a bullet with his name on it? Jack, we can’t afford that.”
“Oh no. I won’t shoot him. Just get the message through. I’ll deal with the rest. And let’s make it in the next two hours. We have a timetable.”
Landry smiled, and went into his office, where he picked up the phone.
Jack was sitting on his own for a few moments. He was then beamed up. General Landry noticed the light, but didn’t pay much attention to it.

[<ORI>]

Kool Update!

[Wilson359]

Great work so far, keep it up. I look forward to the next update.

[satnamboll]

Glad to hear it..here is another update, courtesy of the the dark lord..
enjoy, and please do keep the critique and feedback coming..

satnam

[satnamboll]

Washington DC Air Force Base- three hours later

There were several personnel in the room. Baal was sitting around, waiting. He had a cocktail in his hand. Something called the Kiss of Death. Very nice, although it went down hard. He enjoyed it nonetheless. He had been waiting for a meeting with General O’Neill for almost an hour now. He was supposed to be here on time. So much for punctuality. All of a sudden, the room was enveloped in a white light. Baal was gone. The air force personnel weren’t very surprised, and remained where they were.

On board the Asgard warship, currently in orbit

Baal reappeared on a ship. It was completely unfamiliar to him, but from the looks of it, it appeared to be Asgard. As he turned round, he saw General O’Neill, and an Asgard. Who, he wasn’t sure. He walked forwards slowly.
“The sensors are not picking up anything suspicious O’Neill.”
“Thanks buddy.”
Baal smiled. “General O’Neill and Thor, Supreme Commander of the Asgard fleet I presume?”
“You presume correctly. O’Neill, you are free to talk. The force field will nullify any attempts made by Baal to escape.”
“And you did say that I could have my way right buddy?”
“Yes. But please do not kill him. It would not be good.” Thor looked back at the console, and the whole thing moved away. Jack stepped forwards, and a shield activated around the two of them.
“Greetings General Jack O’Neill.” As Baal moved forwards, Jack surprised him with a massive uppercut, flooring Baal. He was shocked.
“That’s for killing me and bringing me back to life so many times. Okay, now were good to talk.” Jack stepped back, and sat down on one of the chairs in the shielded area.
Baal was nursing a split lip, and he spat out a tooth. There was quite a bit of blood. He was incensed at the attack, but he bit his lip. If the roles were reversed, he would have done the same thing. Baal got up slowly. “Nice shot Jack. If I were you, I would have done exactly the same thing.” He managed to get to the chair. That was a solid hit. He sat down, facing Jack. “I am not here to fight you Jack. I am here to make you an offer that will be mutually beneficial.”
“Really? You mean you’re going to kill yourself and your clones? Because that would be great for everybody.” Jack wasn’t pulling any punches.
“You humans are fighting a war against not only the Ori, but also the Wraith. Yes, I also know about Atlantis. You need weapons, materials, technology, and you need it now. I am in a position to give you virtually everything that you need for this war. As we have taken over the trust, we have also taken over their operations. Quite a number of them involve factories, and production of various technological items. We have our routes to bring in Naquadah, which you need for your own war effort. We can make staff weapons, staff cannons, shield generators, zats, personal shields and many more. Here on earth. We can provide you with everything that you need Jack. Of course, at excellent prices, and there are a few conditions.”
“Now why doesn’t that surprise me?” Jack took off his jacket, and pulled up his sleeves.
Baal was surprised. Perhaps he had made a mistake? “I can get you all the technology that you want. The conditions are to leave me alone. No arresting me, no surprising me, nothing. I will make no move to take over earth, or to leave earth. All my ships can pass through your checkpoints, after you search them if you wish, bringing in what you need. We can discuss pricing later. If you tell me what you want, I will arrange it. However, taking into account your hostility towards me, I would rather meet with somebody else to discuss pricing.”
Jack was thinking. He did say leave him alone. He had to restrain himself from moving over there and beating the man to a pulp. “I tell you what. Carter can talk to you about what we need. You will of course be monitored at all time, through some kind of implant. Just in case we need to beam you out. Pricing can be discussed later. I doubt that we’d pursue you anyway. Of course, the other clones would have to go. All of them.” Jack pulled his sleeves back down.
Baal was thinking this over. He would have to give up all the clones and pretty much agree to be a walking prisoner. But then again, he wouldn’t have to put up with the others. He smiled. He would get his own way. There were no more other clones in the galaxy, apart from ten who were on deep space missions. They could be tracked easily enough. “Agreed. I give up all the clones, you put a tag on me, so to speak to keep track of me. I make no attempt to do anything rash like killing people, taking over the planet, that sort of thing. In return, I get you whatever technology I have access to for your war effort, and I am allowed to make profit. I live undisturbed. In fact, I might even help your planet.”
“Really? By doing what, going all glow eyed? Making a new cult?”
“I have my skills Jack. Yes, I made mistakes in the past, but I am willing to change. Surely you can see that?”
“You mean selling out the other Baal’s, saving your ass?”
“I could help you in your battles against the Ori and the Wraith. I am several thousands of years old Jack. I have lead military campaigns that you could not even imagine. Taking part in the destruction of entire planets. I know how to fight a war. You need my skills and my abilities jack.
“Excuse me? Could you repeat that last part again please? I didn’t quite catch that.” Jack moved a little forward, cupping his ears.
“I said you need me. I still have bases across the galaxy. Secret bases. Places where the Kull warriors were made. I know of several planets where they are currently in stasis. Thousands of Kull warriors Jack. You know how formidable they are. Just imagine what will happen when they engage the Ori troops. I’m sure you remember how effective they were against the Jaffa?”
Jack took a moment. He remembered all the bodies. And of course, he knew how Carter felt when that lone Kull warrior went after her. “No. That’s certain death for them. They might be mindless automatons, but we’d be no better than the Ori. We’d be sending them to their deaths, and I won’t support that.”
“They will die anyway. In stasis they have a chance. When activated, they will last mere weeks, perhaps even a few months before they are dead. At least give them the chance to die honourably.”
Jack was surprised. “The chance to die honourably? Have you been using the sarcophagus? Maybe taking some hemp? Let me guess; you smoked but you didn’t inhale? What is all this sudden care for your troops? Trying to make an impression? Weaselling your way out of another death trap?”
Baal stood up. “Whether you believe me or not Jack. I am honest in this. I have changed. The constant bickering of my clones has given me pause for thought. I made a mistake in creating them. The Kull warriors are the only measure that I know of to engage the Ori troops, and make them pay dearly in numbers. I have fifty thousand who can be activated in under twenty four hours. Enough to help you in your battles for the moment. After that, maybe another fifty thousand, and then you will have to start praying. Because unless you can field larger troop numbers against the Ori crusaders, you will not be alive for very long.”
Jack thought it over. Even with the additions from the other countries, and the additions from the Free Jaffa, they would draw up short. The Kull warriors would tip the numbers game in their favour, and until they could begin production of the armour en masse, they were going to go down very fast. “Well then, I guess we have an agreement. For the moment. Lets get your buddies off earth now, while were here.” He turned and looked towards Thor, who took down the shield. Jack walked towards him, and spoke to him. Even with his enhanced hearing, Baal couldn’t really make out what they were saying. He got up, and walked towards the two, until he faced them. They looked back at him. “What? I’ve agreed haven’t I?”
“We are about to beam the rest of you onto this ship. Be aware, that there is no way that you can commandeer this vessel.” Thor spoke and then looked at his console.
“I have no intentions towards the vessel Supreme Commander Thor. If you would kindly beam the rest of me up, and me onto the surface, I will be most grateful.”
“Actually, were not beaming you down just yet.” At that, there was some commotion. There were several flashes of light, and many troops appeared. They took up positions around Thor, the general and the outer boundaries of the room. They had their weapons trained towards the centre. Baal looked at Jack.
“You can’t kill them? Surely not?” He seemed worried.
“Why not? The less of you the better.” Jack looked at the soldiers. “Ready weapons!” The sound of weapons being cocked for action reverberated throughout the room.
“Jack, please don’t do this. Why can’t you just take them into custody? Interrogate them, torture them. But please do not kill them. You have rules that you have to follow.”
“Well, technically, were at war with the Goa'uld. And that includes you.” He was about to turn around.
“Wait! What do you want? Just name it, and I’ll do it. Just don’t kill the clones. Please.” Baal was genuinely honest.
Jack looked at Thor, who looked back at him. “You passed the test. Okay let’s go.”
Baal was confused. “What test?”
“I had to know if you had really changed. Walk with me.” He looked at the troops. “Make sure you guard Thor, at all costs. If the other Baal’s move, or do anything that you don’t like or find suspicious, like talking or looking at you funny, please shoot them.” The sound of yes sir echoed throughout the room.
Jack walked towards another room, and Baal was behind him. “I thought you weren’t going to kill the others?”
“Just to immobilise them. Nothing more. Okay, here we are.” Jack stopped when inside the room. It had silver walls, with purple or violet traced lights around the edges of the room. In the centre was what appeared to be a table.
“What do the Asgard need the table for?”
“It’s not for the Asgard.” White lights appeared, and several people beamed in. he recognised members of SG1, and some other personnel. He also saw Teal'c, who was looking at him the way a hunter looked at their prey.
“Don’t worry Teal'c wont bite. Teal'c has volunteered to interrogate and question personally the Baal’s that were captured from the fleet, and your other clones, once they’ve been transferred to our moon base, and when this mission is completed. Such a selfless act Teal'c. One day you will have to teach me to be so generous.
Teal'c gave a very evil smile, whilst still watching Baal.
“Exactly why are we in this room?”
At that, the holographic display activated. It showed what appeared to be the Milky Way galaxy, before zooming in, to a solar system, where it showed an Ori mothership heading towards a planet.
Carter moved forward. “We’ve been tracking the Ori movements from a distance. The Odyssey has been watching this ship from extremely long range. They are heading towards this planet, where there is a Free Jaffa stronghold. We intend to intercept and engage the Ori forces on the planet, whilst they are invading. Pinning them down, and crushing them in several pincer movements.” The display changed, zooming in on the planet. It was mountainous terrain, and there were many bodies of water. Baal was thinking deeply and hard.
“If I could interject a moment please Colonel?” Baal stepped forwards. “The Ori only have three ships in the galaxy at the moment. Correct?”
“That’s right. We managed to destroy one using the unstable vortex of the supergate.” Carter looked round to him.
“When leading any kind of invasion, it is most important to bolster an already stretched supply lines. If this were me, I would find a planet, and begin using it as a base for producing materials for my war effort. Somewhere, the Ori have colonised a planet, or even several planets, and they are busy working. I’m sure they work very fast.” He looked at Jack. “They could be building more motherships. And these are already proving more than a handful. If you are going to do this, then you need to push the attack on several fronts. Teal'c, do you remember the engagement between Apophis and Cronos the first time round?”
“Indeed. A single ship attacked a planet under the control of Apophis. It was a distraction, allowing Cronos to commit a much larger fleet to attack a completely different planet of another system lord. Needless to say, there was much bloodshed.”
“This is a distraction. Why waste a single Ori mothership on a small Jaffa outpost? It’s not even a stronghold to be perfectly honest. The Ori have another target in mind.”
“How can you be so sure?” Carter queried.
“Because, quite simply, I know the systems in that sector of the galaxy. May I?” He motioned for the tablet pc that she had in her arms. She looked towards Jack, who nodded his head. She gave him the machine, and stepped back.
“If we zoom out and look at the star systems here.” The display changed, showing the view from a great distance. Several systems were highlighted. “I have several mining operations in these areas. Several planets have immense natural sources of Naquadah, and more importantly, Neutronium”. The display changed. “The Neutronium is extremely important. From the destroyed remains of Ori fighters that I have studied, Neutronium plays an extremely important part in their technology. I suspect that the attack on the Jaffa outpost is merely a distraction for the main attack. And I believe this attack will focus on the planet in question.” He moved the stylus on the screen, and the display changed, showing a single planet. “This planet has the largest deposits of Neutronium that I have ever seen or heard of. It is several times larger than your own star, and resides in a trinary star system. The planet is habitable, but only just barely. My teams are on the planet right now, mining it for everything we can get. This is the target for the Ori. Not the Jaffa stronghold. I would recommend abandoning the outpost, and leaving.” He looked around the room.
“The Free Jaffa have never retreated from battle” spoke Teal'c defiantly.
“Not retreat. Abandon. Only for a little while. Leave a cloaked Alkesh nearby, and just watch what they do. I am positive that they will leave without doing anything.”
“We could set a trap for them, and hit them both at the same time.” Cameron spoke out, looking at Baal. “If we hit them with a number of small groups, and surround the crusaders, we can pin them down for quite some time. They will have to ring in troops. Meanwhile, if they are going to attack this oh so big super massive planet, then we can ambush them using the Kull warriors. Right?” He smiled at Baal, who was put off by it.
“Good idea. We need to get some 302’s over there as fast as possible. Carter, how many swing wing 302 craft do we have available?”
“I have absolutely no idea.”
“What is a swing wing 302?” Baal queried. He was ignored.
“Good. Could you find out please? Like now?” Sam walked out of the room, and went to speak to Thor. As she walked in, she saw many Baal’s. They were in the centre of the room, behind a shield, and the troops were surrounding them. The clones didn’t move, but when they saw Carter, then began to complain. She ignored them, and looked at the troops, who moved forwards with their weapons. She walked to Thor.
“Hello Samantha Carter. Is everything okay?”
“Hey Thor. Can you tell me how many new swing wing 302’s we have? General O’Neill asked me to find out.”
Thor moved the stone over the console. “There are exactly fifty swing wing 302 craft available for usage. The array reports that all testing has been done. By this time tomorrow, fifty more will be available.”
“That thing sure does build them fast. I thought it would be a couple of days at least before we could get anymore.”
“Forseti made a guess that you would need the 302 craft first. Since that day last week, the array has been building those craft exclusively. The swing wing capability has not yet been tested, to my knowledge. Building larger craft takes more time, but for something as small as the 302, they can be made far more quickly.”
“We might need the craft for a major operation.”
“Which would mean that you will be needing all of them.” Thor moved the stone on his console, and the screen changed. A number of Asgard were visible.
“Yes Thor.”
“Forseti. It would appear that you were correct in anticipating that the swing wing 302 craft would be needed first. The array will need to increase the speed at which they can be built.”
“Coincidentally, we were about to modify the array. From observation so far, we have been able to ascertain areas which can be improved. The new updates have been implemented, and currently construction is continuing at a faster pace.”
Thor turned to Sam. “When will the operation commence?”
“In about five days.”
“We will do our best.” Forseti spoke and the screen switched off.
“Thanks Thor. I’ll see you soon.”

Sam walked back into the room. “Sir, the array has been reconfigured to build them faster than before. We should have enough for what we plan to do.”
Jack was chewing thoughtfully. “Okay. Baal, you can go back to Earth. Carter, go with him and discuss the finer points of what tech stuff we need. Not to mention fitting you with a special implant to track you. Right Carter?”
“Yes sir. I’ll make sure all the bases are covered.”
“Good. Now take him into the next room, ask Thor nicely and he’ll beam you back down to the surface. When I see you again in a little while, I want everything to be finished okay?”
“Yes sir.”
Sam motioned Baal to follow her, and they walked into the next room. As Baal walked in, the clones began clamouring over each other, shouting curses, swearing profusely, and threatening to kill him if he did not release them. Baal calmly ignored them, and walked with Sam to Thor. Sam said a few words to Thor, and moments later, Baal found himself back in the room, with the air force personnel and Sam. She motioned for one of them to come forward.
“Orders from General O’Neill. We need to get a dermal implant injected into Baal, and it needs to be done right now. There’s a kit in the back of my truck. Could you get it for me please?”
“Yes maam.” The airman moved quickly, to Sam’s truck.
Sam turned back, and checked on Baal. “Looks like the General gave you a good shot.” She looked at his blood stained mouth.
“Nothing a series of good cocktails, and a healing device won’t cure. I have to admit, I was taken by surprise.” He rubbed his mouth.
“Well, I’m sure you can piss him off a little more.” She smiled. She was wondering when Teal'c would take up the post of getting the information out of the Baal’s. Daniel wanted to be there, claiming it would be stressful for him not to watch. He actually mentioned bringing along some popcorn. It was no secret that he wanted revenge for the death of Sha’re.
The airman returned, with a small medical kit. Sam thanked him as he brought it to her. She went to the table, and opened it up. Inside were the standard first aid bits and pieces. However, there was a single large syringe, already sealed. She took it out, and checked it, before walking over to Baal. He looked at it with trepidation.
“The needle is a little long isn’t it?”
“All the better to prick you with.” She motioned for him to pull up his sleeve, before taking the plastic cover off the needle. As she moved forwards, Baal seemed to pull back.
“What’s wrong? Scared?”
“No. I just don’t trust you with that thing. You might decide to stab me with it.”
Sam grabbed his arm, and injected him. The grimace on his face was evident. Sam finished quickly, recovering the needle, and placing it back into the first aid box. Baal was obviously unhappy, as he rubbed his arm. He looked at Sam with an evil eye.
Sam looked back. “I could always tell General O’Neill that you’ve reneged on your offer.”
Baal’s face quickly changed. “No need” he smiled, as he straightened his shirt. “Right, lets negotiate what I can get for you, produce and other stuff. At excellent prices of course.”
Sam looked at him. “Of course.” She retrieved her tablet pc from the table, and sat down opposite Baal. “Right. Naquadah and Trinium are the most important on our list. Agreed?”
Baal smiled. “Agreed. I can deliver twenty thousand tonnes by tomorrow. Let’s say one hundred dollars per kilogram”-
“By tomorrow? That means you’ve got a stash somewhere on earth. I tell you what; give me the exact locations of all your Naquadah and Trinium storage facilities on earth. We’ll just beam it all up.”
“Then that will equate to about three hundred thousand tonnes altogether. One fifty for Naquadah and Trinium. As I was saying, one hundred dollars per kilogram”
“You want thirty millions dollars for all of it?”
“I believe that is a very fair price. One hundred dollars per kilogram is an excellent rate.”
“More like rip off. Fifty.”
Baal stopped smiling. “I am not running a charity here Colonel. Seventy five.”
Sam pursed her lips. “Sixty. Last offer.”
Baal pursed his lips. He waited a moment. “Deal. I’ll get the locations for you if you don’t mind waiting a moment.” He got up and moved to the table where he was sat previously before being beamed away to meet Jack. He picked up his briefcase, and opened it up. He took out an odd looking device, and walked back over to Sam, and sat down.
Sam was looking at the device. “What is that thing?”
He looked up. “It’s my version of your tablet machines. Far better, easier to carry, and no problems with batteries. A micro Naquadah cell keeps it running. I assume you have wireless on your tablet?”
“Of course.”
“I’m sending you the data now. There you go.”
The machine in her hand beeped. “Confirmed. I have the locations for your deposits.” She looked up at Baal.
“Excellent. And when can I expect payment?”
“Once we’ve checked it all out. The Odyssey will beam all the material out later today. We still have a little way to go. I also want personal shields, portable healing devices, staff weapons, staff cannons, a Naquadah based hyperdrive, zat weapons, Naquadah reactors, cloaking technology, fusion reactors, about fifty of those tablet machines and a sarcophagus.”
Baal smiled. “You certainly don’t leave anything out do you?”
“The list will be subject to change at anytime. With regards to payment, just give me the account details, and I’ll see to it.” Sam put the stylus back into the slot of the tablet pc and turned it off.
Baal didn’t look very happy. “What happens now?”
“Well, you give us all the stuff, we leave you alone, but we still track your whereabouts. That way, if something goes wrong, we just beam you up and beat you. Well, Teal'c beats you. The rest of us just sit and watch.” She smiled back at him, before getting up. She looked towards the airmen, and told them that she was leaving. And also to escort Baal out, anyway they liked. She walked round to the other side of the table, before retrieving something from her pocket. She pressed a button and disappeared.
Baal looked back at his watch, before getting up, to find himself being manhandled by the airmen. They grabbed him, and dragged him outside. Another airman grabbed his stuff, and went after the trio.
They took him outside, to where a car was waiting. Baal thought he was going to be thrown into the back seat, however, the boot was opened, and they consequently threw him in, with all his gear, and closed the door. The airmen looked at each other and laughed, before getting into the vehicle, and driving off.

[Wilson359]

All I can say is more more.:thumb: I'm going through withdrawals here.:D

[satnamboll]

hello everybody!!

glad to see feedback..i always love it..
sorry to take so long with updates..it's been verified that the car accident i had has pretty much knocked out a disc in my lower back..very painful..real pain in the behind..so updates will be slow..
apologies to everybody about this..
i do have an update for you now..so please enjoy..

satnam

[satnamboll]

Sam arrived back on the Asgard warship, and said thanks to Thor, before walking to the next room. She noted that the guards were still pointing their weapons at the clones, who were somewhat subdued, and sitting rather quietly. She walked back into the room with the others, and saw that everybody except for General O’Neill had left. Jack was sitting down, scribbling on the table. Except he was using his finger, and there was no paper.
“Sir, why are you using your finger to scribble on the table?”
“Carter. It’s because everybody took everything, and left me with nothing except my imagination. So, I am imagining using a pen, and imagining that there is actually paper on the table, which I am scribbling on. Wow, nice picture huh?”
Sam didn’t know what to say. Jack got up, and walked over to her. “So, what happened?”
“Well sir, I’ve got the locations of the Naquadah and Trinium ore deposits. I’ll be sending them over to the Odyssey in a little while. Then we’ll beam the ore up, and check it out before paying Baal anything.”
“Good to hear. What else did you ask for?”
“Lot’s of tech stuff sir. We really need lots of tech stuff.” She kind of smiled, and then stopped.
“Carter, I hope you didn’t mind me swinging by the other day. I just wanted to keep an eye on you and make sure that you were okay.”
Suddenly Sam’s heart began beating faster. She didn’t know what to do.
“Carter?”
“Sorry sir. Thanks for swinging by. It made me feel much better.” She smiled, and this time Jack knew that she meant it.
“Good. I guess were done here then.”
“Yes sir.” Carter felt like a little girl, with her heart beating faster.
They both stood there, and the situation was quite uncomfortable. Jack spoke up first.
“I hate being your CO.” He walked out of the room, leaving Sam alone. She held onto her tablet machine a little tighter than usual. She then moved after the General, but when she looked at the room where Thor was, there was nobody there, except for Thor. It seemed as though the clone prisoners had been beamed away. Where to, she wasn’t sure. She walked up to Thor.
“Hello Samantha Carter.”
“Hey Thor. Where did everybody go?”
“O’Neill asked me to beam the prisoners to the newly constructed holding facilities on the SGC moon base. We are currently orbiting the moon. Do you wish to be transferred to the moon base also?”
“Please. Thanks Thor, I’ll see you later.”
Sam disappeared in a flash of white light.
O’Neill walked back into the room, once Sam had left. He walked over to Thor.
“That was hard.”
“I understand that according to your military regulations, fraternising with those in your command is frowned upon?”
“Yep. I just don’t know what to do Thor. Any ideas?”
“Perhaps you should retire? It would make things far more easy.”
“Yeah, I’m thinking about it. Maybe after the Ori have been dealt with, and the Wraith.”
“Maybe. Are there any others who know of this difficult situation?”
“Teal’c. I don’t really hide anything from him. And the president of the United States. I don’t really know who else might know.”
“It is not my place to tell you what to do O’Neill. But if you continue on this path, something untoward may happen, and you both may suffer.”
“Concerned buddy?”
“Of course. I am closer to SG1 than any other humans on earth. You have saved my life a number of times, and my race. You have never hesitated in risking your own lives for the lives of my people, or for any others you have chosen to fight for. It would bring a great sadness to me should you any of SG1 suffer needlessly. As you have said, when all this is over, perhaps you would retire, allowing you to pursue this difficult situation with Samantha Carter.”
Jack was thinking hard about this. “We’d all be pretty sad to see anything happen to you either buddy. Sometimes you go away for so long, we get concerned. But then we do have Kvasir and Hermiod. Always sources of entertainment. You’re right. When all this is done, and we no longer have anything to worry about, then I’ll definitely retire, and take Sam out. And definitely pursue this. I’ve waited too long.”
“You are also not getting any younger O’Neill.”
Jack looked back at Thor. “Gee, thanks buddy. Now that we have sorted this out, and made future plans, let’s discuss the prisoners.”

The warship moved out of moon orbit, taking up a position somewhere else in the solar system, near the asteroid belt. The other Asgard ships were there, along with the captured Ha’tak’s. There were quite a few 302 craft patrolling the area. The warship carrying Thor and O’Neill came to rest near the research station.
“Well, I have to admit, this sure is a sight huh buddy?”
“Please elaborate.”
“From when I first stumbled through the gate, to the planet Othalla, in the galaxy of Ida. Where I met the other Asgard. Things were so different back then.”
“My people were quite surprised when you came through the gate, with the knowledge of the ancient database unfurling inside your mind. It was more of a surprise that such information could be uploaded into your brain. We thought it too primitive.”
Jack looked at Thor. “I guess we surprised you huh?”
“Yes O’Neill. You did. And we are still surprised, even now. Especially taking into account that you were able to destroy a massively superior fleet only with what you had. It would appear that warfare is the domain of the humans.”
“Could you, um elaborate on that please?”
“For the many years that we have studied your race, and your history, we had made several conclusions. That you like fighting each other. The progress of your species accelerates during times of war far faster than anything we have ever seen previously. Unlike the ancients, your first evolution, you are far more cunning, secretive, and counter productive to almost everything that goes on around you. And yet it is this very skill that has kept you alive during the many years of gate travel and in conflict against the Goa'uld and others. The way you were able to deal with our nemesis, the replicators, also pleasantly surprised us. However, all our previous conclusions about your race have been sufficiently challenged to warrant a change in opinion.”
“Really?”
“Yes. That we should prepare your race for galactic assimilation. When the time comes, you will take your place as the fifth race. Should you succeed then as you have done so now, I have no doubt that your race will live on forever.”
Jack was speechless. He actually understood what Thor was saying. He walked over to Thor, and knelt down before him. “Thanks buddy. That really does mean a lot.” He put his hand on Thor’s shoulder, and smiled.
“Perhaps we should continue now with our mission?” Thor was always to the point.
“Sure. Why not?” Jack got up and walked towards the wall, as he could see through to the ships.
Moments later, they both beamed over to the station, which was inside the asteroid.
Thor and Jack both walked over to the sentries, who let them through. As soon as they entered the room, Jack could see a wall filled with monitors. There were many operators, moving to and fro.
“How long did it take you to put this together buddy?”
“The initial excavations took several days. After that, the base was built very quickly. We merely beamed the parts together, and your personnel worked very quickly to put everything in the correct order. All in all, two weeks.”
Jack was impressed. He was surprised when the IOA agreed to pretty much everything Thor said and also worked to ensure his recommendations were put into place. He liked it when Thor made them listen. He smiled.
“I have found the camera O’Neill.” Thor had moved away whilst Jack was deep in thought to an Asgard console that protruded from the wall. There was a single large screen directly in front. Jack moved forwards.
“How far has Teal’c gotten with the interrogation?”
“In the last three hours, I must confess that we have been very surprised by his progress. His ability to obtain information is astonishing.”
Jack looked at Thor. Was he envious? Oh well, no matter. “Has he gotten anything useful so far?”
“From the audio logs, Baal has confessed to many transgressions against the free Jaffa. However, he has also mentioned that he is part of a bigger plan.”
“Another illusion of grandeur? Man, they just won’t stop.”
“I believe this one O’Neill. You should read this.”
Jack moved forward, and took a look. His facial expression changed completely. He looked at the screen, and watched Teal’c torture Baal using a pain stick. Baal was in excruciating agony, and was visibly screaming. Jack knew that the stick wasn’t the only thing that Teal’c had wanted to try. He wasn’t a fan of torture, but this was something that had to be done. Or so he kept on telling himself.
Thor was silent at the action of the screen. He too did not believe torture would ever yield anything really useful. But there was a time limit in place. The confessions were coming out thick and fast. The most interesting one was this so called part of something bigger.
“Hey guys.”
Thor remained at the console, and Jack turned around. “Daniel. You having fun watching this?”
“Actually I got bored after ten minutes.” Daniel had his hands in his pockets.
“Hello Daniel Jackson.” Thor turned around.
“Hey Thor. You doing okay?”
“I am quite well. This interrogation is quite detailed.” Thor went back to the console, as something beeped.
“You watched for ten minutes?”
“Yes Jack. I did. And I got sick of it. That’s why I’m walking around now.”
“But ten minutes?”
“Okay. I was mainly translating whatever was coming out. Nothing much else. And you’d be surprised at what came out.”
“Yeah, I just read it on Thor’s console. I knew he was planning something.”
“Forseti told me that the bait had been taken.”
“All we need do now is wait until all the pieces come together.” Jack turned back to look at the screen. Teal’c was being merciless with that stick. Baal fell unconscious. Teal’c kicked him, to make sure he wasn’t playing. Satisfied, he walked back to the door, where it opened, and he walked through.
Jack walked round, to see him. “How’s it going Teal’c?”
“Rather well O’Neill. I have been extracting much information.” He put the pain stick down, and picked up a towel. He wiped the glistening sweat from his hands and arms. He placed the towel back onto its peg. “I believe there is a conspiracy O’Neill.”
Jack didn’t seem surprised. He raised his eye brows. “Another one? Well, this should be interesting.”
“This clone told me that the real Baal is attempting to take control of the Odyssey, so that he may gain the intergalactic hyperdrive. This way, he and the clones can retreat to another, unknown galaxy, where they may begin their empire anew. No doubt they intend to steal everything they can.” He looked back at the interrogation room, and the look of disgust was evident on his face.
“Well, now that we know, I’m sure we can put something together to thwart that plan.”
Teal’c looked at Jack. “Do you have a plan O’Neill?”
“Yes. I do. It requires using the Odyssey as bait, and lots of other stuff. But we might just pull this off. Of course you get to beat up on another Baal. That enough for you?”
Teal’c smiled and bowed his head. “I am grateful O’Neill. I did not think I would be granted such favourable work.”
“Well, I hate doing it. Daniel would rather watch you do it. Carter just laughed, and besides, nobody does it with such panache like you do. So, it had to be you.”
Teal’c smiled. “I am flattered that you believe me better at interrogation than yourself O’Neill.”
Jack looked at Teal’c. “I never said you were better. I said I hated doing it.” Jack started walking away.
“Regardless, the insinuation was there O’Neill. You believe me to be a better interrogator than yourself.” He began walking after Jack.
The guards in the corridor walked inside the room, and retrieved Baal. He was in no shape to offer any resistance. They dumped his body into a nearby cell, and locked it, before taking positions outside.

Jack was still arguing with Teal’c, when they came around the corner. Daniel was standing there. “I was wondering what took you so long.”
“O’Neill confessed that I am a better interrogator than he is.” Teal’c was smiling.
“Jack? You confessed? What took you so long?”
“For the last time, I did not confess.”
“Who confessed?” Carter walked around the corner.
“O’Neill confessed to me that I was the better interrogator.” Teal’c smiled and walked towards Sam.
She smiled. “Really? Wow. That must have taken some courage sir.” She laughed.
Jack wasn’t happy and pulled a grumpy face. “I’m going to get something to eat.” And then he walked off down another corridor.
“Does he know where the mess hall is?” Daniel enquired.
“I believe not Daniel Jackson.” Teal’c smiled. Daniel and Sam shook their heads, and with Teal’c they went after the general.

Back on the Asgard warship

The console beep alerted Thor, who had beamed back to the ship. There was a message from Forseti. The display activated.
“Thor. We have a problem.”
“What is it Forseti?”
“I have noticed that the bait has been taken, but I am suspicious that Baal will perhaps make certain arrangements. I have noticed odd subspace echoes along the frequencies that he used during the failed attack.”
“Have you been able to determine their purpose?”
“No. I suspect he is attempting to signal other segments of his fleet. Something different, more subtle perhaps.”
“Perhaps. Until we know more, we should maintain combat readiness. Our vessels must have their shields raised at all times, and we should only beam the people that we know onto our vessels. In the event that such an event renders our defences null and void, we should prepare a surprise just in case.”
“I have the perfect idea Thor. If you will allow me leeway?”
“Given. Ensure that all vessels are updated. I will speak to you soon.” The display switched off and Thor had an uneasy feeling that something bad might happen. He raised his vessels shields, and activated all internal and external defence programs. Trillions of calculations per millisecond were performed by the computer core of his vessel. Primary, secondary and tertiary defences were activated. The main weapons would remain offline. For the moment. He activated the chair defences as well. Personal shields would spring into life, the moment a foreign life sign or object was detected. Anti-intrusion computer programs ran through the systems of the ship.

Back on the research station

“Sir, sensors can no longer detect the Asgard ships.” The operator looked towards Major Davis, who had arrived a little while ahead of General O’Neill. He was collecting information to show him, but decided to swing by the control room first.
“What did you pick up before you lost sensor contact with the Asgard ships?”
“The sensors picked up the shields going up sir. On all the Asgard ships. And then they just seemed to disappear from our screens.” He looked towards Major Davis.
“Okay. We know the Asgard have sensor cloaking technology. I doubt the cameras around this facility will pick them up even if we zoom in. I’m more concerned with their shields being raised. Notify the SGC of what has happened. I’ll go and alert the General. Alert all guards, seal all entrances to and from this base with triple security. Activate the TER systems. I don’t want to take any chances.” Before he walked away, the red lights on the base went on. He walked towards the mess hall, where he knew the General would be.

[<ORI>]

great update, cant wait for more

[ronmcd1076]

Positively amazing. Where can I buy the book, lol. Seriously looking forward to future updates. Keep up the good work.

[Wilson359]

Indeed. More! More!

[satnamboll]

hello everybody

just to let you know that i am beavering away on the next segments of this story. coincidentally, i would be happy to put it in book format, if there was enough demand (hint hint) and if i could get a licence to freelance the stories (not so much hint hint as impossible almost..)
however, the next parts are coming along nicely..i'm just making sure that the spell checks are going ahead nicely etc...
glad to know that this story is liked..it's only one of many in a massive universe, and it follows on to my own virtual series (sort of)...it does all connect..when it's done you'll see..

anyhow, time to get back to typing..despite the carpal tunnel issues..

thank you!

satnam

[DeceptiveOne]

Although I haven't finished reading to the end of what you've given so far, this is an excellent piece of work. I look forward to reading it when i get more time.

[ronmcd1076]

How's the progress coming? I'm really looking forward to an update.

[satnamboll]

Hello!!!

I am posting up update soon. My carpal tunnel needs to be operated on, and work is also an issue, not to mention university study and family life..
I am currently spell checking what i have written so far, and making sure it makes sense..about 2 days..
please bear with me...some nice twists coming up...

satnam

[satnamboll]

Hello everybody!!

A small update for you to read..i've done all the spell checking etc..hope you like it..satnam

[satnamboll]

Major Davies was a by the book officer. He wasn’t scared to make any threats to get the job done. He was thinking that whatever could make the Asgard raise their shields and disappear from sensors, was enough to be concerned about. He found the doors to the mess hall, and as he was about to walk through, General O’Neill pushed open the doors.
“Sir. We have a problem.”
“Hello Davies. I guessed you might be behind this. So what’s up?”
Davies could see Sam behind the general, along with Daniel. It seemed Teal’c was still sitting at the table. “Sir, the Asgard vessels seem to have engaged their cloaks and raised their shields. I have no idea why. But if they have taken this action, it can’t be good.”
Jack chewed thoughtfully. “Carter. Go talk to Thor. See what’s going on. Take extra backup with you. Their orders are to ensure the safety of Thor and the other Asgard.”
“Yes sir.” Carter edged out of the doorway, and ran towards the control room.
“Davies, I assume you’ve enacted lockdown protocol?”
“Yes sir. TER stations are on, and TER units are combing the base. Just in case.”
“Good. Use zat’s if you can. If not, shoot to immobilise. If you can’t do that, then think of something else. But only if absolutely necessary. Got it?”
“Yes sir. I’ve ordered more units to come by and stand guard at the mess hall to ensure your safety.”
“Nonsense. I’ll be fine. I have Daniel with me. Besides, if it really hits the fan, I know I can always rely on Teal’c to have some fun.”
“Sir, protocol states-”
“Dismissed Davies. Keep me informed on your progress. And make sure there are plenty of troops to go around on the Asgard ships. I don’t want to take any risks. And stop stressing. We’ve been through worse than this.”
“Yes sir.” Davies watched General O’Neill go back into the mess hall. Daniel smiled. Davies walked back round towards the control room. As he turned the corner, he saw a unit of troops coming forwards. “Guard the mess hall and protect General O’Neill at all costs. If there is an intruder, they won’t be around for long.” A collective nod from the troops affirmed their obedience. He knew he would get into trouble for that, but he was only following orders after all. Davies carried on walking towards the control room. He met other personnel along the way, and also bumped into a TER unit combing the base.
As he walked into the control room, he saw Sam, and moved towards her.
“Colonel. Everything okay?” He combed the room again.
“I’m not sure. I assume the Asgard detected some kind of threat, which is why they’ve raised their shields and activated their Asgard cloaks. But I have absolutely no idea. I can’t pick up any kind of anomalous reading whatsoever. Nothing.” She tapped the keys again, and still the screen showed nothing. No blips, no curious shapes. Nothing. She looked at Davies.
“You might have triggered an alert for no reason Davies.” She was smiling.
“I might get reminded of the boy who cried wolf, but when it happened, it just seemed like the right thing to do.” He shook his head, and was about to speak when an energy blast whizzed past his head, missing him by mere millimetres. He jumped to the ground, as did the rest of the personnel. Another blast shot past him as his body fell. Sam jumped for another console, and in doing so missed an energy blast that had been in the space her body was occupying mere moments ago. Another blast took out the machine that she was working on. Several more erupted into the controls and monitors. Whilst all this was going on, she managed to access a single button, under glass. She smashed through the glass with her elbow, and hit it. The lights dimmed for a few moments, before going out completely. A number of white flashes took centre stage, before the lights came back on. The room was empty.

“Thanks Thor. I wasn’t sure if you had gotten the message.” Part of her clothing had been visibly singed. “Did you manage to beam everybody out?”
“I was able to beam everybody in your vicinity out. Are you wounded Samantha Carter?”
“No, I’m good. I’m guessing Retu rebels. They have the ability to cloak themselves in such a way, that all their light is also reflected away from us. We use something called Transphasic Eradication Rifles. The Tok’ra gave them to us some years ago.” She looked around, and saw the other personnel.
“If I could have one for study, that would be most beneficial.” He looked towards Sam, who went into the crowd of personnel. Luckily, one of them had a TER. She brought it back to Thor, who worked a little faster than normal with his console. A small cylinder came out of the floor, and Sam placed the TER onto it. Almost instantly, a number of scanning beams grazed the object, in green. The display in front of Thor changed, showing the data from the scans.
“I believe the systems have learned about how the weapon works, and how it detects these cloaked troops.”
“You do? That was pretty quick.”
“It would appear that these devices emit a low level scanning beam, which reveals such cloaked objects or personnel. The sensor arrays on the ship are currently being reconfigured for this new scanning range. It will take a few minutes for the systems to adjust.” He looked back at Sam.
“The emergency button I pressed has setup force shields all across the facility. Corridors, rooms, even the mess hall are all protected. I just hope they hold long enough to catch the people behind this.”
“Soon, I shall be able to detect them from the confines of the ship. This TER technology shall become part of our standard sensor technology.” Thor moved his head to the screen. A progress bar was visible, and it was roughly twenty percent full already. It wouldn’t be long now. Sam just hoped it was in time. She was worried about the general.

Jack, Daniel and Teal’c were sitting in the mess hall, eating and talking when the lights went off. They all looked at each other, and Jack got up and looked around. He told the others to stay calm, and to await further instructions. He sat back down, and realised that Teal’c had eaten his strawberry pie.
“Teal’c! That was mine!” he exclaimed.
“I saw the opportunity O’Neill and I took it. Besides, Samantha Carter informed me you were on a diet, and have to watch your sugar levels.” He smiled widely.
Jack was stunned. “I’m gonna have to talk to Carter.”
“Jack, you never told me you were on a diet. In fact, Sam never told me either. Why are you on a diet?”
Jack wasn’t amused. “I didn’t come here to be lectured on my diet. For your information, I am quite fit and healthy for my age.”
“For a human.” Teal’c was still grinning.
“Yeah okay, young, old guy whatever.” Jack put his head in his hands.
Daniel and Teal’c both smiled.
Suddenly, they heard weapons fire. As they looked towards the door, they could see force shielding activate.
“That isn’t good” Daniel spoke out.
“It never is.” Jack and Teal’c got up, and moved towards the door. They tried to listen. They didn’t hear anything, and as they moved away from the door, it suddenly exploded, and they both jumped out of the way. The shield was being peppered by energy blasts from some unknown assailant. It appeared the shield extended across the door opening itself, as the doorway on the other side of the mess hall also exploded and energy blasts hit the shield on that side.
“What do you think Teal’c?” Jack spoke out over the noise.
“These are not Goa'uld weapons. They are Retu.” He looked at Jack, who was surprised.
“Again? What did we do this time?”
“I don’t know, but whatever it is, they seem to be very angry.” Daniel spoke up and looked towards the other end. The blasts increased.
The personnel inside the mess hall weren’t hysterical, but they were very agitated.
Jack wasn’t sure what would happen. There were no weapons anywhere in the vicinity, and not many options. He looked towards Teal’c.
“I have no ideas O’Neill.” He looked back at Jack, who shrugged his shoulders, and sat back down.
“Jack, what are you doing?” Daniel seemed nervous as he asked that question.
“Well, we have no weapons, no clear way of getting out of this. We can’t see them, which also rules out hand to hand. So, I’m going to enjoy what little time I have, and wait for it.”
Daniel looked at Teal’c, who merely raised his eyebrow, and also sat down. Daniel seemed to be lost for words, as he watched Teal’c and Jack tuck into the food on the table. Moments later, he realised that there was no point in arguing, so he also sat down, and continued drinking his coffee, and carried on reading the paper, on his small tablet. Everybody else in the room just looked at each other, and sat down.
The weapons fire intensified. The shielding was being hit with more energy blasts, and it had almost reached its saturation point.

Back on Thor’s Asgard warship.
“It is almost complete.” Thor looked back at the screen. The distance between the bar and the end was virtually nonexistent. It reached the end, and the console beeped.
“It’s about time.” Sam looked at the console.
“The sensors are now able to detect the Retu.” He moved the stone, and the display changed, showing many dots. Most of them were blue, and some were red.
“The red indicates the Retu. I am detecting fourteen Retu life signs. The blue indicates human personnel on the facility. The Retu seem to be trapped in four different spaces. It would appear that your teams have the situation mostly under control.”
“What about the general? He was in the mess hall along with Teal’c and Daniel.”
The display rotated and changed, focusing on what seemed to be the mess hall. There were six red dots, around both entrances to the mess hall. About ten blue indicated humans in the mess hall.
“The shielding on the doorways is reaching saturation point. They will collapse in thirty seconds.”
“We have to get them out of there. Can you beam them here?”
“Yes. Please bear with me.” The stones moved faster, and a number of white flashes lit up the room. Sam looked behind her, but couldn’t see Jack, Teal’c or Daniel. She glanced back at the display. The blue dots on the facility were disappearing quite quickly.
“Are you beaming more people off the facility?”
“No. The other Asgard are assisting.” The display changed back to show the mess hall.
“The shielding has reached saturation point. They are failing.”
Sam looked up at the display. The Retu were entering the mess hall.

In the mess hall, the shielding collapsed spectacularly. Everybody in the room suddenly stood still. The table with Jack, Teal’c and Daniel was the first to get hit. They scattered before the blasts could hit the table, but the exploding table still managed to hit them. Jack looked towards the doorway, and he thought he was going to die. Everything seemed to slow down, and there was a white flash. He was no longer in the mess hall, and as he turned around, he could see other personnel, looking at him. He got up, and looked around, recognising the Asgard vessel, and recognised Carter, waving at him. He also saw Teal’c and Daniel, getting up off the floor. They saw him and walked with him towards Carter. As he got nearer, he saw Thor.
“Thanks buddy. For a second there I thought I was gone for good.”
“I am glad you are well O’Neill. The facility has been completely cleared of all human personnel. The Retu are the only ones left.” He turned towards the display, which showed red dots. There were twelve.
“Okay. Teal’c, I’m gonna need you on my six. I think it’s time we cleaned house.”
“Excellent idea O’Neill. I will bring the vacuum cleaner and the trash bags.” He smiled.
Jack just looked at him. “Sometimes you scare me.” He turned towards Carter. “Have the rebels been detected anywhere else? Like on the Asgard ships?”
“I don’t think so.” She turned to Thor, who had already brought up the display of the ship. There was a single red dot, heading straight for the main room that they were occupying. Thor acted with speed, and shields went up around the dot, and it suddenly stopped. Weapons fire could be heard, distracting the throng of personnel. Jack, Teal’c, Carter and Daniel went to look, leaving Thor on his own. As they moved towards the doorway, a single airman ran towards Thor, and attempted to grab him. He was immediately thrown back against the wall, and held in mid air by some unseen force. The eyes of the airman glowed for a second.
Jack and the others ran back. “Thor, you okay buddy? Are you hurt?” Jack was looking Thor up and down.
“I am well O’Neill. It would appear my suspicions were correct.”
“What suspicions? A possible assassination attempt?” Daniel was very concerned. He put his hands to his head. This was not good.
“Forseti detected odd sub space frequencies. He did not know where they were going to, or what they might have entailed. As a precaution, we activated all our sensor cloaks and raised our shields. All Asgard chairs and consoles have defences built in. Just in case.”
Jack went to look at the airman, who was still being held against the wall. He wasn’t happy. The din from all the personnel in the room was starting to tick him off. He definitely wasn’t happy, and he was even more unhappy that somebody had tried to kill his friend. He turned around, and at the top of his voice shouted “That’s enough!” and the room went silent, with everybody looking at him. “Teal’c, Daniel, Carter with me. Everybody else shut up and let me concentrate on this. Stay alert and more than anything, go to the other side of the room, and await further instructions.” The room moved as one, quickly and efficiently. Jack never really shouted, and so this was a sign that he was pissed. SG1 didn’t really say anything.
“Teal’c, once all of this is cleared up, I want you to get whatever you can out of this guy. Use whatever you have to, do whatever it takes. I want to know who, what, when, where and why.”
Teal’c nodded his head.
“Carter. Figure out how the hell they managed to sneak in, and do it fast. I want to know where they got in, how they got in, and how we plug the gaps. Understood?”
“Yes sir.” Carter felt really bad, as she moved to Thor. “Can you interface with the facility for me please Thor?”
Thor moved the stones, and the display changed, showing streams of data. Carter and Thor began sifting through the data.
“Daniel, I want you to help Teal’c. Do whatever it is that you do, but make it quick. I don’t want to spend anymore time on understanding the finer points. Clear?”
“Crystal.” Daniel hadn’t seen Jack like this for a while. He knew Jack was very angry.
Jack moved to the other side of the room, and began speaking to the other personnel. “Okay everybody let me make one thing clear. I will not tolerate assassination attempts. We, the SGC, are like a family. One of our own just tried to kill my buddy Thor. I want reports, submissions, anything, from the day this guy started to right now. And I want it yesterday. Got it?”
The group nodded and said yes sir. Jack turned back round, and moved to the column where the TER was still sitting. He picked it up, and walked with purpose towards the corridor.
“Jack, where are you going?”
“I’m finishing this. I’ve had enough of the cloaked assassins, people we can’t see, and all the trouble that goes with it. It’s time we took a stand.” He carried on walking towards the corridor, where the Retu was being held.
Daniel looked towards Carter and Thor. The display changed, showing a blue dot, which represented Jack, and a red dot, which was the Retu. The shield that separated both was still visible. The red dot became agitated, and began moving backwards and forwards. The shield went down, and Jack moved forwards and began moving erratically. It was obvious he was dodging the energy blasts. A moment later, the red dot disappeared. The Retu was gone.
They looked amongst themselves. This wasn’t normal behaviour from Jack. They carried on with their respective tasks.
Sam and Thor nailed down the data which indicated that the Retu had somehow gained access through an airlock, and bypassed the security systems. From there, the data indicated that several doors were opened for about thirty seconds, and then closed behind them so as not to arouse suspicion. They also looked into the sensor logs, which showed a sub space signal had in fact been detected. They system didn’t recognise it as a communication and so did not alert the facility. They believed this was the signal for the Retu to begin their attack. This meant that they would have to send a signal back.
As Jack walked in, he moved to the chair and console. Thor and Sam filled him in on all the details. Jack had an idea.
“Can we beam the Retu to a holding area on the other side of the facility? I know it’s shielded. We could pen them in, and perhaps interrogate them.”
“With what O’Neill? I must confess I do not know of any methods to interrogate the Retu. How do you plan on interrogating them?”
Jack waved the TER. Teal’c nodded.
“We need to take back the facility. Thor buddy, could you?”
“Of course O’Neill.” A flash of white light and Jack had disappeared. So had Sam and Teal’c. Daniel was left. “Thor, why do I always get left behind?”
“I believe it is because you talk too much Daniel Jackson.”
Daniel laughed and shook his head. Thor had a very wry sense of humour.

2 hours later

Jack was waving the TER. It felt so heavy now, that it almost dropped. He was tired, and not happy with the way things had not gone to plan. The facility had been retaken, quite quickly, with the Retu locked up in the shielded part of the facility. They had no weapons, thanks to Thor, and were standing quite helpless.
Carter had managed to sort out the computer problems, and the teams had sifted through the facility, with zero encounters. The airlocks were now under permanent guard, and temporary hand scanners had been installed. On both sides of the door. Unfortunately, the Baal’s that were holed up were unscathed, much to the chagrin of Teal’c and Jack. Teal’c took the pain stick, and carried on torturing Baal, who revealed much more information. Something about a woman that he had met, who wanted to do very bad things to him, and how he had regretted not taking her up on her offer when he had the opportunity. Useless information.
Meanwhile, Jack had offered to interrogate the Retu, who just stood there. He knew they could understand him, but half an hour of nothing just made him tired.
“Look guys, I know you can understand what I say and my actions. Just tell me who sent you, and we won’t have to kill you. We can let you go, unharmed. Why can’t you just tell me? You know we don’t want to kill you. Help us help you.”
Silence. They said silence was golden, but this was ridiculous. Jack just shook his head, and turned around, his back to the Retu. What would he do now? He called the control room, ordering them to lower the shield for about five seconds. As he turned around, he saw the field visibly lower, and he aimed the TER and killed two of the Retu. The shield went up, and he sat back down, TER aimed at the last one.
“Do you want to die for nothing? Tell me everything.” The TER was aimed at the Retu who moved back and forth, and then Jack remembered. He had no idea what language they spoke, and needed a translator. He put his head in his hands. This was going to be a long day.

[satnamboll]

Hello everybody!!

I'm surprised the count has stopped at 3290. I'm guessing that not many people like this segment of the story?
if not, please do give me your thoughts. the story is progressing, and this segment leads on to the person who has been taken control of, so to speak.

i will keep you posted.

satnam

[<ORI>]

so far i love it, earth has played nice fo far too long and all enemies left to it are mortal ones, so go jack n teal'c for gettin the job done! and i cant wait to see a few asguard pimped terran battleships role out of them fleet yards and whoop some ori butt!!

[satnamboll]

glad to know you love. earth has been through a whole lot, and definitely been too nice about things. humans are very good at one thing- warfare, and it's time all that experience and know how was put to good use. and its time we started fighting almost everybody that hates us!!
at the moment, i'm modelling the mothership class hive vessel. i'm crap at organic forms, and am trying to polygon my way out of it. very hard, but i will produce an outline later, if it comes together.
the story will reach a high point when the goauld spy is discovered, and it will be a shocker (i hope) when it happens..
the asgard enhanced earth ships will begin making an appearance after the battle against the ori forces for that neutronium laden planet..i am currently after volunteers to help with this and other aspects of the war ahead..anybody interested?

time to go..more modelling to do, more writing to check, and more ice cream to eat!!

thanks!

satnam

[ronmcd1076]

I think it's just people waiting for more, I know I check back every now and again in hopes of seeing more of the story. Keep up the good work bud, and thanks for writing such a good story.

[<ORI>]

when it comes to warfare i can have quite an imagination, if u wanna pm me wiv ur current idead ill see what i can come up wiv

[satnamboll]

Hello everybody!

Glad to know you still like the story, and check back often. This carpal tunnel is a killer, but I'm getting around it slowly. Hence, the slow typing.
Here I was, thinking I had written a crap segment, and it was all thread counter issues!! phew!!
anyhow, thanks for the compliments..I will try to make this exciting..Am doing some artwork to go with this and will put something up soon with a range of pictures..am trying to figure out how to do do a movie...in the middle of looking after my son, work (I should be going back soon hopefully) and my university course..am already a week behind..
anyhow, to answer your question Ori..Sg1 battles the ori at that neutronium laden planet..all sg1, kull warriors, some jaffa..lots of ori crusaders..ori mothership..another harbinger device..possible boarding of the ori vessel as well..generally, lots of action..lots of ambushes..and the ori getting a taste of real human skills in warfare..ship to ship battles..ori fighter take on the new earth fighters..the human version of the alkesh (called the rhino) coming into existence as a result of this battle..and lots of other stuff..

[satnamboll]

Also, I have an update!!! Enjoy everybody..
thanks for reading!!

satnam


Daniel walked quickly. Well, actually, he ran. Jack wanted him to come to his position really quickly. He was out of breath by the time he got there. He pulled his glasses off, and wiped his forehead. That quick run made him sweat.
“Jack? Are you okay? What’s the matter?” Daniel asked as he put his glassed back on.
“I have no idea what they, I mean this Retu, is saying. If he or she is saying anything at all.” He looked back at Daniel.
Daniel looked perplexed. “That’s it? You want me to translate? You made me run all this way just for this?” he threw his hands up in the air, before placing them in his pockets. “Didn’t it occur to you that I might not understand what they were saying? I have to have a frame of reference, something that I can use to communicate with them. I haven’t even seen their written language, hell I don’t even know if they have a written language!” Daniel just shook his head.
“Okay. But can you do something anyway? I’m getting kinda tired here. I had to shoot two of them, and I’m sure this last one is talking, I just can’t hear him. Or her.”
Daniel didn’t know what to do. “Perhaps it requires higher brain functions to be able to hear them?”
Jack gave Daniel a lazy look. “Another moronic comment about me not being so smart? I would have thought you would be more subtle Daniel. Now you’ve hurt my feelings.”
“Actually Jack, I wasn’t making fun of you not being so smart. I was talking about Thor, and the other Asgard. They are a hell of a lot smarter than pretty much everybody put together. We should talk to them.”
Jack made a face. “Not a bad idea. I knew you’d come up with something.”

Zero Hour

The control room on the facility beeped. There was a message from the SGC. Major Davis was there, communiqu&#233; fresh in his hand. He read it, and frowned. He went to the live map on the side, which showed all SGC personnel on the facility by virtue of their locators. He saw General O’Neill was still in the corridor, in the shielded part of the facility. He made his way there as fast as he could.
Jack was sitting comfortably, watching Thor while he moved around some things on his console. He was very busy, and the display (which was linked to said console) was showing many different things. Jack had no idea what they were, and leaned on his hand.
“I believe I have deciphered their language O’Neill.” The display lit up, showed blue everywhere.
Jack turned towards the Retu that he knew was there, but couldn’t see. “Can you hear me?”
The display registered Jack speaking, and also registered a reply.
“I believe the Retu is saying yes O’Neill.” Thor turned back towards the display.
“Excellent. Start speaking about everything. Who hired you, what you were promised etc. The usual thing.” Jack motioned with his hand, and as he turned to see the display, it was registering something. It appeared the Retu was actually talking. Although what was being said, was another question.
Daniel was looking at the screen. He recognised some symbols, but that was about it. He turned towards Jack and shrugged his shoulders. Jack just made a face, and looked at the floor. It actually looked interesting.
“According to the translator, the Retu is talking about somebody paying a great sum to the Retu rebels, who in turn had agreed to send operatives to destroy this facility and you in particular O’Neill.”
Jack looked up. “Really?”
“They do not know who, but a number of Jaffa came to them, giving them the great sum of Naquadah. They communicated that they needed a job done, and the rebel leaders agreed to it. The Jaffa passed on the details, and left. This Retu was one of many. They were given the coordinates for the facility by an unknown informant.”
“We’ve got another leak.” Jack wasn’t surprised.
“The Retu were transported by their own vessel. They received the coordinates by secured sub space communication. The ship attached itself to the airlock, from where they managed to enter the facility. They were given these codes by the informant, who also told them that you were on the facility.” Thor turned around to Jack.
“What can I say? So many people love me and some really hate me. I have no idea who would send the Retu to kill me. Honest.”
Thor carried on reading. “The informant also communicated with them as they entered the facility. However, as they began to carry out their plan, the facility suddenly entered lock down, trapping them. Believing themselves to have been discovered, they hastily acted to complete their mission. However, they did not count on the Asgard being involved. Now that they know, they will endeavour to attack us at any opportunity.” Thor looked round to Jack, whose head turned up at that one.
“That can’t be allowed. Once we get the info we need, perhaps we should kill this one?” he motioned with his gun towards the area where the Retu was.
“In all honesty O’Neill, I believe this should have been done already. However, we may yet extract more information from this rebel.” He turned back towards the console, and the display changed. It seemed he was sending something to the Retu.
Jack pointed the TER to the Retu, who seemed to be moving about a little less than before, and then stopped completely.
Daniel spoke up. “Thor, what did you say?”
“I merely reminded the Retu rebel that their life cannot be guaranteed at this moment in time, as they have threatened to attack any and all Asgard.”
Jack perked up. “And what did he/she say?”
“The Retu remarked that it had no wish to die, and that it would cooperate with us.”
Daniel looked worried. “Really? I’m not so sure.”
“What is it now Daniel?” Jack stood up and spoke.
“Well, you see, when rebels on earth are in situations like these, with a high ranking military leader or two in the vicinity, they sometimes tend to explode, taking said leader or leaders with them.” He then looked at Thor.
Thor turned to look at Jack, who shrugged his shoulders. Thor moved a stone on the console, and a flash of white light momentarily enveloped the small area. “I have beamed the Retu outside the facility.”
Moments later, the facility moved. Thor looked at the display. “Daniel Jackson, it would appear that you were correct. Moments later after being beamed into space, the Retu exploded. Had the explosion occurred inside, the facility would have been seriously damaged, even with the shielding present where the Retu were being held.


Back on one of the Asgard warships.

Forseti was busy working. He was busy scanning, looking for something. Anything. The ships sensors could not detect anything out of the ordinary. But he still felt the pangs in what used to be his stomach. Intuition the humans called it. He just couldn’t shake the feeling that he was missing something. He moved the stone over the console, and connected to the SGC mainframes. He downloaded the entire accumulation of data that they had accrued through almost a decade of gate exploration. He was quite surprised himself. He filtered through the information, focusing on the sodan cloaking devices. Interesting technology he thought. He moved another stone on the console, and moments later, he was back in earth orbit, where there was a flash of light, and a sodan cloak appeared on the synthesiser. He ran it through the ships systems, which scanned the device from the bottom up. A beep on the console told him that the scan had been completed, and a flash of light indicated that the device had been beamed back to where it had come from. Moments later the ship was back in orbit of the asteroid facility. He was busy testing out some theories about the device. He also looked up the information that the SGC had about the sodan. The planet they were on used an ancient planet based transporter network. Forseti stopped. Still intact according to the data. The only one that the Asgard had been able to check out was one that was partially intact. The network had seemingly fallen apart. He decided to talk to carter, about a little project that he had in mind. The stone moved again, and there was a flash of light.
Sam wasn’t surprised at being abducted by grey aliens. In fact, she thought it was a welcome break from the daily, monotonous routine of work that she did. “Hey Forseti. Let me guess, you have an idea?”
“Hello Samantha Carter. How did you guess?”
“Well, when it comes to ideas, the simplest, dumbest ideas are the ones that work best.”
Forseti merely looked at her.
“Never mind. What you got?”
The display lit up, and showed a planet.
“I have been analysing the data from the SGC that you have accumulated throughout your time of gate travel.”
“That’s a lot of data. What piqued your interest?”
“I have been interested in the sodan cloaking technology. I went to earth, beamed up one of the devices for study, and once I completed my investigation, I beamed it back, came here, and decided to share something with you.” He looked at carter.
“Okay. What’s the plan? What is this planet?”
“This is the planet where the sodan were based, before they were mostly killed, leaving Lord Haikon as the only survivor. There is a fully functional, and intact, ancient planetary transportation network. I wish to study the network and come back. To ensure this is done safely, I would need your assistance, and also need many SGC troops. Just in case.”
“We’ve never really been able understand the technology. Besides, SGC intelligence has shown Ori activity in the area. Even Asgard ships would be hard pressed if it came to fighting the Ori motherships.”
“Hands up if you are a member of a highly advanced race.” Forseti looked around before he put his hand up.
Sam bit her lip. Forseti was being flippant. But he was right.
“Please do not be piqued. The Asgard have only ever come across one such planetary transportation network, and that was partially intact. This is an opportunity. However, you do raise a valid point concerning the Ori motherships that may or may not be in the vicinity. To that end, I have since replicated the device used by Merlin and applied the enhancement to the ship. We will be fully protected against anything that they might throw at us.”
Sam couldn’t argue with that one. “Were going to need troops, some fighters, and lots of insurance.”
“Does somebody wish to make a claim for some reason?”
Sam smiled.

Back at the SGC.
“He wants to do what? Is he crazy?”
There was a flash of light. “No general. I am not crazy. I assure you that my faculties are intact.”
Forseti was standing there in front of general Landry. He was told about the odd sense of humour that Forseti had.
“Very well Forseti. If you are sure about this, then I have no objections.”
“Would I not need to speak to the IOA?” Forseti moved towards the desk.
Landry laughed. “Hell no. The IOA is scared of displeasing the Asgard, and will do pretty much anything that you ask. I and many others would wish that you came by more frequently. It scares the hell out of them.”
“Excellent. I do not anticipate the operation taking more than five to ten hours. However, I will need many personnel.”
“Sure. We have plenty of personnel just standing around doing nothing. Take how many you like. Of course, please make sure to take along the arms and body armour that they might need. Just in case.”
“Very well general.” Forseti disappeared in a flash of light.
General Landry put down the phone. He got up, and walked to the control room. As he walked through the corridors, he noticed personnel being beamed away. Nice. At least Forseti asked before doing anything. Well sometimes at any rate.
He finally managed to get to the control room, and saw Harriman. “Chief, what’s going on?”
“Sir, we’ve had sensors confirm that almost all our SGC troops have disappeared sir. I was about to raise the alarm.”
“Don’t bother. Forseti is going on a mission and taking some personnel with him just in case.”
Landry looked ahead. The gate had already been beamed away to the Antarctic base. The SGC was to be relocated as soon as possible. “Lets carry on with our move. I want us to be ready as soon as possible. I have a feeling that this will be a temporary relocation.”
“Temporary sir? I thought it was permanent.”
“Well chief, it is cold in the Antarctic. I don’t see us all staying there for very long to be honest. Besides, if it is only a temporary post, then it would be best if we searched for an alternative. I want possible locations scouted in our database. When the time comes, we need to be able to present the IOA with the data and everything else. Lets make it happen.”
“Yes sir.”
Landry turned around and decided to walk back to the office. Along the way, he looked at all the corridors, every tunnel section, even the piping. He had only been here for a couple of years, and things had changed so much in that time. He liked snow, but the idea of working in the cold all that time wasn’t very appealing. As he walked to his office, he decided to put together a list, which he would run by his daughter, as he needed another excuse to distract her. He smiled. She would see through it of course. He got to work.

[satnamboll]

And another one!!!


Antarctic base. South Pole area.

The gate had been beamed into position, not too long ago. The professor was overseeing the integration of the systems. The IOA had asked for him specifically for this operation, despite his objections about being the wrong person for the job.
The gate was being connected to the already existing ancient systems. Not that they had to really do anything. The ancients were the builders of roads. Everything that they had slotted together very nicely, but the Stargate was an exception. Once the system had detected that the gate had been integrated, whole new sub systems suddenly appeared. The gate could be dialled from the console, without any extra systems integration. Fantastic. The professor was a hard man to please however, and so he was unfazed by the systems. The other personnel, however, were constantly surprised by the ancient technology. The professor made a mental note to send an email to everybody, reminding them that the ancients lived for more than several millions years, and in that time, they were bound to come up with technology that bordered on the mystical. As such, their technology was bound to fit together very nicely. As if by magic.
He walked over to the console, which reported that the system was ready. He checked out the logs, which showed that all testing had been completed. He had been using the ancient crystals, rather than human tech. Some of the personnel were surprised. He threw a look in their direction saying “It comes with having an IQ over 250.” He turned and went back to what he was doing. He smiled a little whilst pressing the keys. Satisfied, he stopped.
As he looked up at the screen, the display showed that all systems were within normal parameters. He smiled, and walked back to the area where he kept his equipment for study. It was devoid of other personnel. It was no secret that the professor wasn’t very popular. He did have a tendency to be arrogant at times and often refused to explain things, being rather stubborn. But he was definitely a workaholic, and most times he could be seen working into the late hours, despite other people being asleep. He did have a very strong constitution, which helped. Aside from that, he was also very unhappy when personnel were injured, insisting that he was there to make sure they were okay. It was in moments like these that he revealed his compassion for others. Despite his other faults.
He stood for a few moments, gathering his thoughts. The ship. Where is the ship?
“Professor?”
The voice drew him from his thoughts.
“Oh, hello Mary. Is everything okay?”
“Yes professor. As you requested, I’m here to update you.”
“Okay. Fire away.”
“We are green across the board. All systems are within parameters, power generation is stable, with several generators in reserve. The spare zero point module is ready, and standing by, in case of emergency. And we are four days ahead of schedule. The IOA would like to be present during initial dialling.”
“I hate those idiots. We’ve all worked our fingers to the bone, and still they want to make sure that we aren’t lying about it. You haven’t sent them anything about the completion of the installation I take it?”
“No professor. I had a feeling that you would want to make that decision.”
The professor stood for a moment, thinking. It was no secret that he hated authority. The reason he had got anywhere was because he did the job. Not because of his social skills. And he hated the constant interference of the IOA. They wanted to hear about anything and everything. If it was to do with the program, they wanted to know about it. Of course, this generated endless amounts of paperwork, despite the constant quest for cutting down the paper. The ancients had finally cracked this secret. It was most likely buried somewhere within the database.
Yeah right. Humans would always want something on paper. Electronic documentation was far too susceptible to being tampered with. He therefore made sure that he only ever used a tablet machine, and ensured that he never used any paper documentation. He knew this pissed the IOA off, and liked it. His own rebellion, in his own little way.
“Thank you Mary. I’ll send them another email. On top of the two hundred already for today’s operations.” He smiled and laughed. Mary smiled too. He looked up at her.
Dark hair, light brown eyes, smooth skin. Slender frame, good cleavage. This alone enamoured her to the male personnel on the base, who would always try to get her out on a date. She, however, had a policy of not dating anybody she worked with. Much to the chagrin of the men. She was, however, highly intelligent, with specialties in subspace and hyperspace technology. A number of improvements to the subspace communications array and hyperspace stabilisers could be attributed to her. Which made her very sought after.
“Mary, I’m going to be busy. And that also means that you will be. When I leave, you will be in charge in my absence. Everything has been done, and you only need to keep an eye on things until I return. Is that okay with yourself?”
She smiled. He liked it when she smiled. The smile reminded him of somebody close to his heart, but lost to him for many years. The emptiness in his heart suddenly opened, and expanded, but he managed to control it this time.
“Sure professor. No problem. Anything else?”
“Nope. I think that will be all. Just be careful with the lads while I’m gone okay?”
“I can handle them.”
“Sure. If you need anything, remember, just send me a message.”
“Not a problem professor. If you don’t mind me asking, where will you be going?”
The professor took off his glasses. “I will be going to India. In particular to the Punjab. I would like to visit my grandmother. She is over a hundred you know. I just want to see her.”
“That’s nice. I hope your family are all good professor.”
“Thank you Mary. I will be beaming out onto the odyssey, and make preparations for the initial dialling up of the gate. When the IOA gets here, everything will be ready. Okay, time for lunch my dear. This operation is now your responsibility.”
“Thank you professor. I’ll try not to disappoint you.” She smiled and walked away.
At that, the professor picked up his tablet machine, and began writing out an email. He wrote that Mary was in charge during his absence, and that he would be back in a few days. Until then, testing would continue constantly, and that he wanted full results when he came back. He finished what he was doing, and turned the machine off. He took a look around. It had been quite long since he had been here. He could still remember the first time he arrived through the gate. Of course, it was all different then. So many people had died, so many more had needlessly suffered. He had a job to do, and it was his intention to complete his mission.
He sighed, closed his eyes and he took a deep breath. Those were good days. When he could just walk around, and research whatever he liked. He wasn’t the only child in his family. He had a twin sister, who was just as intelligent and ferocious as he was, if not more. He wondered if she was still alive, after all these years. Finding the ship would bring it all back. He was sure of it. All of his calculations had been proven correct thus far. He wasn’t sure how much longer he could keep up this charade. It was getting tiresome. He pulled something from his pocket, and pressed the button. He disappeared in a flash of light.

[Wilson359]

Outstanding job so far :thumb:. I really love Forseti he's like an Asgard version of Jack.

:idea:On a side note, will you be working in the Beam weapons the asgard developed (ashuming you've seen the last episode). If you so, you could say the Asgard were working on the weapon but stopped when the Ori approached them. But Kvasir (who was one of the lead researchers) got his hands on all the data & with the help of Forseti & the others completed the weapon. Just a thought I had.

[satnamboll]

Hmmm...interesting aspect..
I personally think that the asgard, being as benevolent and wise as they were (before unending asked more questions than answered) would have teams working on the weapons just in case..
besides, the asgard civil war (yes, there will be a civil war) will hightlight some interesting things about the asgard..i think anyway..
so..the asgard were already working on the weapon, and it was just being tested when the ori made the offer..is that better?
I also have designed a new ship..called one great ship..it also goes with a future story involving the asgard..it's in the 3dwips thread..check it out and tell me what you think..

anyhow..i have to go..need to catch up on my uni work..

thanks for reading and take care!!

satnam

[satnamboll]

Hello again everybody!! Update time!!

The professor reappeared on the odyssey. It was in orbit, and was about to set out to beam the materials that they had bought from Baal. Another system lord with massive illusions of grandeur. He made his way to the engineering deck, and walked to the engine room. It was empty. Warning bells sounded in his head, and immediately he was on his guard. Something wasn’t right. He reached out with his senses whilst looking around, and picked up breathing. Very light, very slow. He opened his eyes. There was only one person that he knew could do that. Only one person who had the skills and the training to accomplish this. He looked carefully at the console screen, and could make out extremely faint ripples. It was a holographic illusion.
He warily stepped further into the engineering room, looking around. He could feel something coming nearer. He put his tablet machine onto the nearest console, and carried on working. He moved towards the hologram.
At once he sidestepped and ducked beneath the staff that appeared from the screen, spinning to his left. He crouched down, as there was nothing to be seen. He couldn’t see anybody. He narrowed his vision, began breathing deeply, and concentrated. The small ripples that he saw earlier had increased in amplitude, and began to effect what appeared to be the entire area behind the console. The illusion disappeared, revealing the person with the staff.
“Greetings Teal'c.”
“Greeting professor. I must say I am astounded that you were able to avoid the staff blow so quickly. There are very few who are able to perform under such circumstances.”
“By that I take it you mean colonel Mitchell?” he answered, smiling.
“Indeed.” Teal'c stood the staff up, and outstretched his hand and arm, which the professor took to get back up. Teal'c was smiling. “I would be interested to know how you were able to discern my presence in the room professor.”
“I had a gut feeling. When I concentrated whilst looking around, I saw the ripples from the holographic illusion. Besides, there was only one person that I knew of who could be that stealthy, and it wasn’t hard to determine that you were behind there.”
Teal'c smiled, and so did the professor.
“I’m guessing carter sorted out the illusion?”
“You guess correct.”
“Let me see what I can do to improve it.” He moved to his tablet machine, and connected to the emitters. They were encrypted. Thankfully, it wasn’t very difficult for him to crack through and penetrate the underlying software, where he was able to modify the output of the holographic illusion. Within minutes, he had finished, and he uploaded the changes, and tested them. It looked so much better now.
“Very nice” remarked Teal'c.
The professor looked around. “Thank you Teal'c. I don’t have time to chat with you for the moment. Were moving. I think it’s time we hid ourselves.”
“Indeed.” Teal'c moved into the holographic illusion along with the professor, who was still working on his tablet machine.

The odyssey moved from its orbit, to settle in a geosynchronous orbit above Australia. It seemed Baal had hidden massive caches of naquadah in the Australian outback. Why, nobody really knew. But it was obvious that he had the ability to move freely around the earth. Cloaked Alkesh abounded, no doubt. Somewhat ironically, the area in question was also home to UFO watchers, who claimed that they could hear and feel many things that simply could not be explained by the Australian military.
As the odyssey stabilised its orbit, it commenced deep sensor scans of the area. Extremely large amounts of naquadah were detected in storage areas under the ground. Nothing out of the ordinary was detected. No signs of life. As the crew went over the scans, Colonel Emerson sat in his chair, looking at his screen. Everything seemed to be okay, but he had a gut feeling that something would happen.
Beaming commenced, and the ore was transported to the 302 bays. There was plenty of space, as the craft were currently maintaining a perimeter around the vessel. Within minutes, the operation had been completed. The 302 craft were advised to latch onto the odyssey hull, while they prepared to jump to the off world construction facilities that were maintained separately from the Hephaestus.
As the ship moved, at full sub light, away from the earth, a hyperspace window opened, and the odyssey went in.

One hour into the transit.

The crews were on stand down, and were taking a well earned break. The odyssey wouldn’t reach its destination for at least twelve more hours, so Colonel Emerson ordered the crew to take a well earned rest.
An eerie silence befell the corridors of the earth vessel, as the journey continued. There was no noise, except for the low hum of the ships drive systems. All personnel were in their quarters, apart from a skeleton crew manning the bridge. The night watch.

The doors to one of the 302 bays opened ever so slightly, before closing again. In engineering, a light flickered, notifying the system that the door had opened. However, the alarm had been deliberately bypassed, and the ships systems weren’t notified about the miniscule breach.
If anybody had been in the corridor, adjoining the 302 bay, and stayed absolutely quiet, they would have heard footsteps, heading towards engineering.
The footsteps ended at the doors of the engineering room. It was empty. They began again, and moved towards the hyperdrive console, which showed the drive working at full capacity and that diagnostics would be performed once the ship jumped out of hyperspace, in a little under twelve hours.
There was a blur, and the cameras in the room switched off, and a figure suddenly appeared. The arm moved to his side, where his zat was kept, and another knife on the other leg. He looked around, putting the small device back into his pocket of his clothing. It was Baal.
He moved straight to the engineering console, and began tapping keys. It appeared he was attempting to gain access to the vessel’s hyperdrive systems. The system, however, needed biometric authorisation, and there were only two people who had the necessary authorisation for such access. Baal reached into his pocket, and brought out the device. He began tapping the device, and he looked at the display. Nothing. He did it again. Still no access. He tapped the handheld device very hard, and still no joy. He began looking around, to see if there was anybody around. Nothing. He went back to work, and gave up on accessing the hyperdrive systems. He put the device away, and began looking at all the displays. He began tapping on the engineering console. He stopped and tried to gain access to another system. Nothing. He slammed his fists down on the machine, leaving visible dents. His eyes glowed briefly. He turned towards the main display, which showed the entire ship schematics and other systems and moved forwards.
A single blast from the staff appeared from nowhere, which Baal took full in the chest. The force of the blast picked him up and threw him backwards. As he hit the floor, blood erupted from his mouth. He managed to reach to his side, and brought out a healing device, which he began using immediately. His eyes glowed again.
Teal'c walked out of the holographic illusion with the professor, who seemed completely nonchalant about the episode. The hologram was deactivated, showing the real engineering console. The energy blast had triggered sensor systems, which alerted the skeleton crew. They deactivated the alert, and watched the footage from the real cameras in the engineering room, and saw the replay of Baal taking the hit full in the chest.
As Teal'c and the professor nodded to each other, Teal'c had a bad feeling. He immediately jumped out of the way, narrowly missing a zat blast. Baal continued firing at Teal'c, the front of his tunic visibly singed quite badly. He was still using the healing device. Teal'c fired back, another blast hitting Baal head on. His lower torso was hit badly, but the healing device countered the hit almost immediately. Baal continued firing, and stepped up the intensity of the zat fire.
The skeleton crew on the bridge had already notified security, who were on their way. Foot steps in their multitude could be heard ringing throughout the corridors, as armed personnel made their way towards engineering.
As Teal'c jumped out of the way, he got hit by a freak zat blast. Baal began smiling, and walked towards him, still holding the healing device to his body. He looked down at Teal'c, and smiled, as he raised the zat.
The professor was working quickly. He had ducked out of the way when the first zat blast came from Baal. He managed to shut down the cameras in the room, and the audio sensors. Confident that nobody could see him, he got up, and saw Baal smiling and raising the zat, whilst still holding the healing device. The professor concentrated, and focused. The zat was ripped from Baal’s hand with such force, that it broke his hand. He screamed out in pain, and turned to his right, where he laid eyes on the professor.
There was a stand off between the two of them. Baal looked at the professor, who looked back at him. Baal started shaking his hand. It was healed. He then took the healing device away. It appeared he had made a complete recovery.
“You are not like the Tauri. Who are you?”
“Who or what I am is of no consequence. Your kind has troubled this galaxy for long enough, Baal.”
Baal seemed somewhat surprised. “Do you really think you can stand up to me? I am Goa'uld, and I possess the strength of many people.” His arm had pulled out a knife, which he threw towards the professor, and then he began running for him, head on.
The professor knew what was about to happen. It was obvious. And yet he stood his ground, even as the knife had been thrown at him. Everything seemed to move in slow motion; the knife, and Baal, running towards him. He reacted.
All at once the knife froze, in mid air. Baal was still running and had already jumped, whereupon he noticed the knife had frozen, but it was too late. He rose from the ground, heading towards the professor, who merely raised his hand, and then Baal found that he was no longer moving. He was suspended in mid air. His eyes glowed intensely, as he tried to make sense of what just happened.
“How did you-?”
“Please Baal, you aren’t that stupid. Are you?” The professor smiled. He opened up his left hand, and the knife immediately went to it. He looked at the knife. Very nice, exquisite workmanship. Jewelled handle, extremely sharp edge. Very nice. He looked up at Baal, and it was obvious what was about to happen next.
Baal was at once worried. This was no ordinary human. He had to be an advanced human, but the powers that he had were very strong. He was still in the air, and he began frantically moving his arms and his legs, to no avail. The professor began moving in closer, knife in hand.
“I know that you are the real Baal. I can tell because only you have these little trinkets. The other clones don’t know anything about this stuff. They have no interest. Now that I have you, what do I do with you?”
“I can make you rich beyond your wildest dreams if you will but assist me in taking this ship, professor. Yes, I know of you, but I do not know you.”
“I have no interest in anything that you have. I know you have nothing. I know about the Alkesh that are following us right now. I have already disabled your beacon transmitter. And I am scanning your memories. Some very interesting stuff. I wonder, what exactly will come out when Teal'c tortures you rather painfully?”
“Whoever you are, I am sure there is something that I can give you or get for you. Just let me go.”
“Actually, there is nothing you can do for me. Except perhaps forget about me and this little situation.”
Baal smiled. “And how, pray, will you do that? You have no idea-“Baal stopped, his face turning red, and his breath coming out short.
“In the time that you have spoken, I have been scanning your mind for what I need. Not much there. Of your mind that is. I have found the memories in question, and they are being deleted as we speak. That process is the result of your inability to breathe correctly. Ahh, now it is complete. Sleep now.” Baal closed his eyes, and then he suddenly dropped to the floor. The professor looked around, and opened a locker with his mind. Inside, there was a spare zat, which jumped into his hand. The other one that Baal had was returned onto the floor beside his body. He readied his zat for firing, at which point the ship’s security forces came in. They took note of the situation, and bound Baal several times, before lifting him up. A few medical personnel checked out Teal'c who was still unconscious. He was taken out on a gurney, and Emerson walked in.
“What happened?”
“It would appear, colonel, that Baal attempted to take over the ship. Of course, we knew it might happen, and so we laid a trap for him. He just managed to surprise us. Thankfully, I had a zat which I used to shoot him, from the spot that I was hiding in.”
Emerson took everything, hook, line and sinker. “Okay. Good work professor. Are you hurt in anyway?”
“Oh no. I’m fine. Just a little shaken up with the speed at which it all happened. Once we get back to earth, however, could you please arrange for me to be beamed to a spot in the Punjab, in India? I do so want to see my grandmother. I promised her that I would see her soon, and that was about an hour ago.”
Emerson smiled. The professor was known to be very talkative of his grandmother. “Sure thing professor. Once we have delivered our cargo, I’ll make sure of it personally. Meantime, you might as well get some rest while you have the opportunity.”
“Of course. You may as well take this. I don’t really like weapons.” He handed the zat to the colonel, who passed it on to his troops. As the professor walked out, he called to his guards. “Search every inch of this room. I don’t want to find any surprises later. And make sure you search Baal. He might have a transmitter of some kind on him. And signal ahead to the base, that we have him. Okay everybody, lets get this finished quickly, and then we can all get back to getting some rest.” Emerson walked out of the room.

Teal'c was in sick bay when he woke up. He was annoyed that he had let himself get hit by Baal, of all people. As he got up, he felt the soreness in his body, an after effect of the zat blast. One of the medical personnel saw to him and filled him in. He remained quiet, confirming that the trap had been laid for Baal, and that he had been hit by a stray zat blast. When the nurse told him about the professor, he remained calm. The nurse said he was fine, and was free to go back to his quarters. He thanked her, and walked out of sick bay, and headed straight for the professor’s quarters.
A minute later, Teal'c arrived. He knocked on the door, which opened.
“Come in Teal'c. We need to talk.”
Teal'c walked through, the door closing behind him. This was going to take some explaining.

[satnamboll]

I hope you guys enjoy this. I have some good and bad news.
Bad news, I may have to have an operation on my back, to correct stuff after the car accident i had.
Good news, it might not be so bad! when i'm sitting in bed, recovering, all i will be able to do is work on the stories and graphics.
But i won't know anything for a little, until after the consultation with the neurosurgeon (that serious)
anyhow, for now, enjoy.
has anybody checked out the one great ship thread in the 3d wip section? tell me what you think.

thanks!!

satnam

[Wilson359]

Excellent. Would I be correct in saying that the Professor is an Ancient?

Good luck with the operation, you take care of yourself.

[ronmcd1076]

Definitely a great story so far, your getting good at the cliffhangers, lol. Just kidding, definitely leave us wanting more. I hope everything goes well with your operation, and you that have a quick recovery. I know it's never fun laying in a bed at a hospital waiting for your body to heal itself. Good luck bud.

[satnamboll]

Excellent. Would I be correct in saying that the Professor is an Ancient?

Good luck with the operation, you take care of yourself.

Hello there!

Woke up, feeling crap, my son is already active and doing my head in. thankfully my wife has the day off, and now she can sort him out. it's nursery time for this little boy!!
decided to check up on the story, and am glad you guys like it. Wilson359, You are near the mark, but still off. Let me assure you, when the identity of this guy is revealed, you may not have been expecting this one! The truth will be revealed in a couple of stories ahead, when he arrives at atlantis, and all hell breaks loose, literally. Zelenka goes missing!!!!
There is one more story involving the professor, the asgard and sg1 in the milky way, which will soon be revealed. It involves the story of the ancients, and the first exodus from their home galaxy, hence the thread on 3d wips, one great ship, to give people an idea of how it all began.
when that story surfaces (probably when i'm recovering), it will, I believe, present a different angle to the ancients.
speaking of which, is there anybody here who uses maya, and can texture better than me? I could seriously use some help.

Ronmcd, glad you like the cliff hangers,, and want more. I really don't know if I will be lying in bed. Maybe for a little while, but I'd rather be at home. Don't know if they will allow it, but I will ask..

time for me to go..otherwise this page will automatically log me out!!

take care and thanks for reading!

Satnam
t

[ChiTak]

Good yarn!! I realy like where you are taking this and the tech you are including!! If you would like to post it on a stargate fan site as well PM me and I will set it up for you!! NICE!!

Chi'Tak - Fan Fiction Administrator from Save Stargate - Keep The Gate Open (http://keepthegateopen.net)

[ronmcd1076]

Just wanted to drop by and see how things were going. Hope everything has gone well in RL.

[satnamboll]

hello everybody!!!
well, what can i say? rl is killing me...uni exam papers to be handed in next week, some surgery (for a different part of my being) needs to be done..court case for the accident will probably proceed ahead...
back is killing me, wrist ache really badly..
and my physio has said that stress and the issue of anxiety have also been raised and are more than likely linked..great..
story will be updated in about a month at the current rate..
have designed and modelled a new battlestar (yes, for a bsg story) new ships for the line of stories in the current vein (and yes, i believe everybody will like them, as they are a complete change from normal sg ships styles) and i am also putting together my war epic, concerning the character of the professor, and his origins, and the ancient-wraith war in detail..i'm sure people will be surprised when they see this..
have thrashed out synopses as well..some really interesting stuff here concerning ronan and hermiod and teal'c makes an appearance..
this conundrum story will finish in about 30k words time..i think..and the follow up will expand even more...
my 3d pics are complementary to the stories and once it's all done, you'll get an idea of the sense of majesty involved with this stuff..
right now it's 2300pm, my brain hurts, my son (who has now started nursery regularly, thank you god!!!) is busy tearing up the book i spent money on for him to colour in..nice huh?
oh well..i really need to get a workstation...can't keep using this tablet on my lap..

anyhow, take care..thank you for reading and please bear with me!!!!

satnam

[ChiTak]

Glad you are OK and doing better Bud!! Good story!! Hope you feel like continuing it soon!

[pityu]

Hi!

Thanks for providing us with such great stories, I love them! Can't wait to see more :)

Thanks again!

[satnamboll]

hello everybody!!
update time!!!
Rl is driving me up the wall..next week i have an operation scheduled for my nose, as my nostril has somehow swollen internally and pretty much shut down my breathing capacity through my right nostril..
I've finally managed to get my exams stuff completed..and did 5k words to update the story..and i need to complete my graphics and other stuff..

anyhow..here is the aforementioned update..please enjoy, make sure you eat some good popcorn and a good beer...interesting things are a foot and there are some devious twists and turns..
obvious grammar and spelling errors, which can be safely ignored..
please don't forget the critique!!

satnam

[satnamboll]

The odyssey jumped out of hyperspace, at the coordinates, and then it cloaked. Emerson wanted to pull a crazy Ivan, and decided to wait for a few hours. He was not to be disappointed, as four Alkesh jumped out of hyperspace, and cloaked.
“All ahead, full sub light. Take us to the far side of the sun. Once were out of range, decloak and jump to the second coordinates.” He got up from his chair and watched the screen. Technicians had found the beacon transmitter, and it had been disabled. They surmised that the shot from the zat in the professor’s hand had also disabled the device. It was destroyed, as a safety measure. “Sir. We are three minutes to jump.”
“Good. Maintain combat alert. I want everything to be ready just in case were tracked to the second set of coordinates.” He began pacing in front of the viewport. Time was running short.

Back in engineering, the professor and Teal'c were working. For some reason, they were working alone. The other crew who were normally in engineering had been given other duties, due to the combat alert, and so the professor was alone.
Teal'c stopped and looked at the professor.
“It’s rude to stare Teal'c” spoke the professor, whose back was turned to him.
Teal'c stopped staring. “I am still thinking about what you said, professor.”
The professor stopped working. He then turned around, facing Teal'c. “I have never told a lie, Teal'c. Not in this job anyway.” He moved towards Teal'c, and with both hands, he placed them on the sides of the warriors arms. At once, his voice and tone changed. “There is no need to fear me, young Jaffa. I am here to find something, and then I will move on.”
The emotion in Teal'c eyes was visible. “But, you can change everything. If you will but inform them, they will conform. They will do anything you ask.” He looked straight at the professor.
Tears almost welled up in his eyes, but he held them back. “Not right now. When the time is right, I will reveal all, young warrior. And that is a promise.” He smiled, at which point Teal'c bowed his head. The professor turned round, and continued working on the console.
“Thankfully all recording devices have been disabled. Otherwise we would have some explaining to do.” Teal'c smiled once more, before he continued pacing. He seemed to be quite relaxed. But then again, he was holding a zat in each hand. Along with miniature grenades on his person, several throwing knives on one leg, a very big combat blade on the other leg, and of course, no warrior would be complete without the healing device that Baal had. He had managed to convince the storage personnel that he needed it. Well, intimidated them into giving it over to him actually.
“Good. I’m all done here.” The professor moved towards the main console, where the ship schematic was displayed. He began tapping some keys, before hitting the patch on the front of his jacket. “This is the professor to Colonel Emerson.”
“Go ahead professor.”
“All systems are five by five. I’ve cleaned everything up, and the system should run nearly fifty percent faster. I would recommend shutting everything down for five minutes, so as to ensure all systems are updated and functioning correctly.”
“Don’t we need to do something like test out the changes first before deployment? Or something like that?”
“I assure you, colonel, everything will work perfectly. It has been done, and it awaits your command.”
Back on the bridge, Emerson thought hard. Such progress didn’t always happen. He looked to his helm officer. “Sir, there is a moon orbiting a planet nearby. We could land whilst still cloaked. I’m sure there are craters where we can hide.”
Emerson nodded, and the odyssey changed course.
“Professor, can we do this whilst still cloaked?” Emerson spoke out.
“Sorry colonel. Even that system will be affected. It’s for the best, please believe me.”
“Now professor?”
“Yes.”
“Very well. Let’s get this done.” Emerson didn’t seem very happy. Just another fly in the ointment.

Moments later, the cloaked odyssey was in orbit of a moon. No atmosphere, lots of craters. Perfect to hide an earth battle cruiser. The crew found a sweet spot. A crater large enough to hide the ship, but with enough radiation to shield its own signature from any sensors.
The silence was deafening. The crew had been informed about the risky manoeuvre, and they were all on edge. The hum drum of the engines could be heard quite easily, as the vibrations transmitted the hull and the ships superstructure. The odyssey finally touched down, and everything vibrated heavily.
“Secure all stations. Commence final sensor sweep.”
“Nothing on scanners sir.”
“Good. Let’s hope it stays that way. Shut it all down. Time for 5 minutes.”
Everything started shutting down. All the main lighting, computers, everything. The cloak dropped, revealing the ship. It’s hull of dark grey and blue, against the background of the moon itself. The planet it was orbiting had a deep, blue hue. It stood out in this system, as it was the only planet that they had detected.

Five minutes to go.

Back in engineering, the professor and Teal'c were working. Well, Teal'c was pacing. It was the same to him.
“Okay. I’ve rewritten the systems sensor algorithms. They will definitely work much better and far faster. I’ve also taken into account primary scans, and once this reset is finished, the sensors will scan for more than usual in its primary sweep. I’m actually quite pleased with myself.” He turned towards Teal'c, who stopped and gave him a neutral stare. “Okay, I’ll just stay quiet and carry on working.”
Teal'c carried on pacing. He was quite visibly on edge. The professor had finished what he was doing, and he picked up his tablet pc, and walked over to Teal'c. He just looked at Teal'c.
This put Teal'c off, as he was not used to being stared at.
“Professor?”
“I was just wondering. When all this is over, would you perhaps like to travel to India with me? There are many things that I think you should see and know.”
“I do not know if I will be allowed to travel to India. Stargate Command has limited my movements, since the episodes of my last travels outside of the base.” Teal'c was of course referring to the flight across the country with his neighbour.
“I tell you what; let me speak to general Landry. Perhaps I can provide a solution?”
“Indeed.”

Four minutes to go.

The crews were quite on edge. Things were near breaking point tension wise. If you had a knife, you could cut the air with it. It was that thick.
Deck hands in the fighter bays were sweaty from the extra work that had to be done quickly. Some wiped their brows with their dirty gloves, as there was nothing else nearby.
“Hey frank, what do you think? Twenty bills says they find us and we have to go into combat with our pants around our ankles.”
“Your on.”
“Same here.”
“Me too.” The chorus of the other deck hands chimed in, as frank and bob shook hands over the bet.

Three minutes to go.

The bridge crew were sitting restlessly. Although they were used to sitting around for many hours at a time, this was different.
Emerson looked at the readouts and the countdown timer. He scratched his chin, and found that he needed a shave. An officer couldn’t be seen to be in need of grooming. Bad. Very bad. He made a mental note to shave when they arrived at the off world facilities.

Two minutes to go.

Sickbay was quiet. Nothing really hit the fan in these times. People were far too busy trying to get out alive.
“Hey Debbie, so tell me, what’s going on with you and Frank?”
“Nothing really. Why?”
“I’ve seen the way you two look at each other. Have you been to his quarters yet or the other way round?”
“Sarah!” Debbie blushed a bright shade of red, and she could feel her cheeks burning.
“Just kidding.”
The two ladies banter was thankfully isolated to the sickbay area.

One minute to go.

The Alkesh were moving as quickly as they could. They had lost the earth ship from sensors some time ago, and were frantically searching for the vessel. The beacon transmitter had somehow been disabled, and they could not detect it.
“The sensors are not detecting anything. They must have jumped into hyperspace or cloaked.” The Jaffa looked ahead, at empty space. “We cannot leave Lord Baal. Continue searching. Scan the system for any planets, asteroids or moons.”
“Sensors have detected a planet, with a single moon orbiting. We will have to decloak to obtain better sensor readings.”
“Do it. Order all ships to decloak and make for the same coordinates. Send two Alkesh to the planet, and we go to the moon. We will ensure the safe retrieval of Lord Baal.”
The Alkesh decloaked, and split up. Two headed for the planet, the other two towards the moon.

Thirty seconds to go.

“Sir, we’re almost ready. But the Alkesh have decloaked and are heading our way. Two towards the planet, the other two straight for us.”
“How much longer?”
“Twenty seconds.”
“Sound battle stations as soon as were ready to go. Lock onto the Alkesh and prepare to fire missiles.”
“Aye sir.”
The lights suddenly went back on, and all systems powered up.
“Sir! All systems are ready, missiles are locked and ready to fire. Rail guns are ready, shields are up, and engines report ready. The system is definitely far more responsive, and faster.” He looked at the colonel.
Emerson smiled. It was about time they cut a break for once. “I think it’s time we did a little hunting. Where are the Alkesh?”
The helm officer checked his display, and pressed a few buttons on the screen. “Moving away from our position at full speed. The other two are entering the planets atmosphere.”
“Launch all fighters. No prisoners, no survivors. And let’s make it quick. All engines ahead full, fire missiles when ready.”

[satnamboll]

and another one!!

The odyssey lurched from its position inside the crater. The radiation hiding the ships signature from the Alkesh, who were totally blind. As the odyssey moved to full speed, missiles were launched, and the fighters sped into battle, taking a protective formation around the ship. The missiles locked on, and moved towards their targets.

“The odyssey is behind us! Missiles are locked on!”
“Get us out of here! Signal the other Alkesh to return! And tell them”-
The missiles homed in, and detonated. Bright flashes of blue and white entertained the earth personnel, dancing in space where the Alkesh had been moments before. The other Alkesh were on their way, but they were met by the fighter squadrons launched from the odyssey. As they fought off the small craft, they were distracted long enough not to see the odyssey moving in.

“Rail guns standing by.”
“All forward rail guns lock on and fire.”
The rail guns swung into action. They fired a stream of high velocity rounds straight at the Alkesh. Their shields took the brunt of the impacts, and the Alkesh juddered. The odyssey stayed its course, straight towards the Alkesh. The fighters launched missiles, and took pot shots at the Alkesh, lowering their shields further.

“Hold this course. Intensify forward batteries. Order fighters to withdraw to a safe distance. All power to engines and shields. Prepare to ram.” Emerson had a distant look on his face.
The other crew on the bridge looked at each other, before taking stations and holding onto something.
“Answering all power to engines and shields. Forward rail guns now at maximum. Preparing to ram.” The lights on the earth ship dimmed, as it headed towards the Alkesh, who continued on their course. The fighters withdrew immediately, knowing what was to come.
The odyssey increased its rate of fire, which had an immediate effect on the shields of the Alkesh, as they began to fail. They were never designed to guard against such an immense number of kinetic collisions. A moment later, they completely collapsed.
The odyssey met the Alkesh head on, with their shields down. They slammed into each other, the Alkesh exploding against the far superior Asgard shielding of the odyssey, into bright orange fireballs. The odyssey lurched from the direct impacts. The bridge crew were thrown forwards heavily. The momentum of the ship slowed somewhat, but the engines soon went back to full speed.
The fighter pilots saw the broken hulls of the Alkesh, splattered across the shields of the odyssey, and the debris drifted away, whilst plasma fires engulfed the remains of the ships. They watched the odyssey move away, intact, before slowing down. The order to return to base was sent out, and the pilots prepared to fly back into the bays.

The odyssey came to a stop.
“Damage report.” Emerson moved forwards and helped a member of the bridge crew get up, before returning the monitors, scanning the ship schematics.
“No hull damage. Shield strength dropped two percent; forward momentum decreased seven percent before returning to normal. No casualties, no injuries reported. Everything is working fine, and we are ready to go.” He looked back at the colonel. Something was up, and he could tell. The colonel wasn’t sure about something.
“There must be more ships. I just can’t shake this feeling that we are missing something.”

The Jaffa looked from his station. He was standing by, ready to follow the odyssey. He waited until the odyssey dropped its shields, so he could hitch a ride back to their off world base. Once the location was discovered, a fleet would be sent to destroy it completely. He watched the fighters move in formation, preparing to board. He got ready.

Emerson moved to the chair. “Emerson to the professor.”
His ears perked up. He had been sitting down, enjoying playing solitaire with Teal’c. Teal'c was losing, and he was not happy. He tapped the button on his tablet. “Go ahead colonel.”
“I get the feeling that we still have one more ship, cloaked, waiting to track us back to our off world base. I need options to detect it and destroy it. The shields are still up”- Emerson was unable to complete the sentence as the professor chimed in.
“Give me thirty seconds please colonel. I will relay all the commands to the helm.” He pressed the button, and began working.
Thirty seconds later, the helm buzzed, which surprised everybody. He was definitely faster than carter.
“Sir, the professor has changed the ships gravity control system. When the shields go down, the ship will, in essence, be generating more anti gravity. If the other ship is cloaked, then they will attempt to latch onto the hull. This will in turn generate gravitational feedback, which we will be able to detect. From there it will simply be a matter of firing point blank at the vessel.”
“You understood all that from a diagram?”
“No sir, it’s all written here.” The helmsman pressed a few buttons, and the console display beeped, where Emerson turned around. He was right.
“Okay, this is the sequence of events. We drop shields, take all fighters back on board and allow this ship to latch onto us. We then jam all transmissions all across the board and jump to hyperspace, taking them with us. We deal with them in transit. Tell the professor I want him to try and hack the systems on the other ship.” The console beeped again, and this time it began showing data streams. “What the hell?” Emerson walked over.
“Sir, he’s tapped into the computer systems. It’s a Tel’tak, no doubt about it. The engines have been disabled, weapons are offline, and it looks like the professor is about to wipe their systems; no, wait, it’s already been done.” He turned towards the console. The data streams ended abruptly, and the screen switched off.
Emerson turned towards the helmsman, a look of bewilderment on his face.
“All the data from the Tel'tak has been downloaded. According to this, the system wipe, whilst completed, won’t actually take effect until the ship latches onto us, and its systems are shut down.”
“Let’s do it, now. Lower shields, bring our pilots home.”
The shields dropped, and the Tel'tak pilot sped into position, latching onto the underside of the ship, beneath the landing bay on the port side.
“Sensors confirm gravity feedback, on the underside of the port landing bay.” The helmsman looked at the colonel. His smile was broad.
“I owe that guy a drink. The professor is sure that the systems are completely gone and that it can’t go anywhere?”
“Yes colonel, I am completely sure.” The activation of the screen console surprised everybody. “Professor? Have you been listening in?”
“Yes. I activated the microphones on the bridge, and did everything from here. The Tel'tak won’t move from that spot. All of its systems are disabled completely. You couldn’t do a better job unless Teal'c shot it himself. And my favourite drink is a damned good hot chocolate, with lots of cream.” The professor smiled, before switching off.
Emerson laughed, and shook his head. “Okay, hot chocolate it is. Are all ships aboard?”
“Yes sir. The last one just touched down.”
“Close fighter bays, secure all stations. Let’s go.”
The odyssey jumped into hyperspace, taking the Tel'tak with it.

The Jaffa seemed pleased with himself, when the ship latched successfully, and powered down without any problems. He watched as the odyssey went into hyperspace, smiling. Some minutes later, as he went to check the systems, he noticed that the console had not lit up at all. He frantically began hitting everything he could, but nothing lit up. It seemed as though the ship had been completely disabled. He closed his eyes, and took a deep breath. He was done for, and had failed his mission. He sat down, and prepared his weapons. The bomb he had was ready to go. He would detonate it once the odyssey arrived at the off world base.

Eleven hours later

[Wilson359]

:thumb: Great update. Can't wait for more ::):

[satnamboll]

Hello!!

I'll be going under the knife in about 12hours..anxious to say the least..have worked on an update for you guys..please enjoy..I'm not sure when I will be able to update next...

satnam

[satnamboll]

The odyssey had arrived, and jumped back into normal space, shields raised. The planetary system that they had just jumped into was special. A trinary star system, composed of three blue stars, with forty two planets, and a combined total of ninety moon like objects, spread throughout the system. There was also an asteroid belt, spread amongst the last planets that seemed to go on forever.
The odyssey headed towards a large planet, which had a blue hue. A number of Ha’tak vessels were visible, but they did not move towards the odyssey. As the odyssey got closer, the Jaffa on the Tel'tak set the timer on the bomb, before sitting down. A white flash distracted his attention, and as he turned around, a zat blast rendered him unconscious, and he fell to the floor. Several other flashes also accompanied the moments after the zat blast, and several SGC personnel took to the ship. The bomb was disarmed, and the ship brought back online, from backups that the odyssey had.

The odyssey took up high orbit, above this planet which had been named the forge, as it was the most advanced SGC base, which combined both civilian and military functions. The stargate on the planet had been secured with a number of devices. One such was a device which would only receive wormholes which sent the code ahead. Similar to the one used by Anubis, to hide his DNA labs, where khalek was found. Although this one was Asgard enhanced, and had additional protection.
The high orbit of the odyssey took it straight to the other side of the planet, where the SGC space station was located. It directly overlooked the facility on the planet below.
A secret facility, built some time ago, to accommodate the research and development of new weapons, technologies, and other things. But most important of all, it was where the ships of the SGC were being built. As the odyssey docked with the space station, the Tel'tak decloaked, and moved off slowly. It soon docked with the station, on one of its upper pylons.
Emerson looked on with pride, before ordering the ship to be powered down. He ordered the helmsman to signal the station to begin transferring the raw ore down to the planet for immediate use. He then ordered the crew to finish anything they had to do, and then to take some well earned rest for a little while, whilst they had it.

Teal'c and the professor had been playing snap for quite some time. Teal'c did not find the game very amusing, as he seemed to be losing quite often. He was sure that the professor was letting him win some games, to make him feel better. It wasn’t working.
“I believe we should go down to the planet and check things out Teal'c. You never know, you might find something interesting.” The professor seemed jovial.
“I do not think I will find anything interesting professor. But I will have a brief walk.”
They both smiled, before getting up, packing away the cards and walking out. As they passed the entrance to the fighter bays, they saw a detail of marines escorting a single Jaffa. Teal'c merely shook his head as he moved on, to the airlock. the Jaffa did not look very happy, but he was prodded by the marines, and continued forwards. The chains around his hands and feet restraining his movements.

Teal'c and the professor walked into the airlock, with some other personnel, and as the doors closed, the hissing sound was quite audible. The door on the other side opened, revealing the airlock of the station.
As the group walked forwards, Teal'c and the professor moved forwards slowly. Outside of the airlock, there was a railing straight ahead, and Teal'c walked towards it, professor in tow. As the railing approached, Teal'c slowed down, and took a look around. The central spire, of the station, had a transparent section at the top, and the stars were visible. This gave the station an aura, which Teal'c could not put into words. The railing that they were at was one of many, as the station had many airlocks, coinciding with the circular ring of the docking ports. Twenty ships could easily dock with this station. Teal'c looked to the left, and saw a number of smaller areas that served food. Another place had a weapons range, and another had a medical facility. There were monitors everywhere, showing information about the station, and about the planet below. Information about this system, its planets and the sun. The air smelt different. Teal'c and the professor walked around the railing, and hit the escalator that took everybody down to the central aisles. The professor was still working on his tablet, but kept up with Teal'c.
They both walked slowly down to the lower level of the central walkway, looking around. And it was then that Teal'c got a surprise. A cloaked figure, far to his right, in armour. Grey white beard, and the look of bewilderment. Teal'c smiled. Master Bra’tac always stood out. Teal'c walked towards him, as master Bra'tac turned around. Teal'c bowed, as did master Bra'tac, and then they both clasped each others arm.
“Master Bra'tac. It is a great pleasure to see you again. I have missed your company.”
“Teal'c, my son. I have missed you also. How did you come upon this place? I came here by stargate, on the planet, and then I was transported here. I have been standing here for sometime, looking at this, place.”
“I too, have wondered at the design aesthetics. There is no shape. Apart from the transparent section at the top, which is pleasant to look at. The Tau’ri lack organic shaping. But, it is better than nothing.”
“True. I believe they will reach far, these humans. But I will not be alive to see that day. Who is that person behind you?” he looked behind Teal'c, to see the professor still working on his tablet.
The professor stopped what he was doing, and outstretched his hand, in the form of a warriors grip, towards master Bra'tac. “I am professor Satnam Boll, of earth.”
Master Bra'tac looked hesitant for a second, before taking the clasp, and returning the grip. “I am Bra'tac, of the free Jaffa.”
“It is a pleasure to meet you master Bra'tac. Please forgive my bad manners, as I am just finishing up a little work.” They both let go at that point, and the professor turned around, saw a bench, and quickly claimed it before somebody else sat on it. He began furiously hitting the screen of the tablet, with fingers from both hands.
“Teal'c, who is this professor? I have not heard of him. Is he trust worthy?”
“Master Bra'tac, I will speak with you in private, regarding the professor. No doubt, he would wish to be present during such a conversation. You will not believe me when I tell you about him.”
Bra'tac looked at Teal'c. “You have never lied to me Teal'c, and so I have no reason to distrust you.”
“Even so, you will, as the humans say, have trouble swallowing this one.” Teal'c gave Bra'tac a look, which caused Bra'tac to look back at the professor. “But he is trustworthy. I would risk my life on it.”
Bra'tac looked back at Teal'c. “Very well. We will not speak of it until the time is right.” Bra'tac looked around at the facilities on the walkway.
“Are you hungry, master Bra'tac?”
“Yes. But I do not know where to go and eat. Human food is, different.”
“I understand what you mean, Master Bra'tac. They lack spice and fire. I do know of a place. I have been told that there is a food court, which serves Indian food.”
“Indian food? What is that?”
“There is a country on earth, called India. They have spicy food. I have had the opportunity to try many dishes. The spice and fire is good.”
“Then it is settled. We shall go to this food court, that serves Indian food.” Bra'tac was smiling, at which point the lights on the station went out. A few seconds later, the emergency lighting went on. Red lights went on everywhere, and a voice over the PA spoke out, telling everybody to stay where they were.
The professor was still working furiously, before slowing down. He looked up, and realised that the lights were off. He tapped the screen off the tablet, at which point the red lighting went out, and the lights went back on. He looked at Teal'c, and shrugged his shoulders, before carrying on. As everybody looked around, the PA voiced out that everybody could move again. Teal'c looked at Master Bra'tac. “As I said, you may have trouble swallowing this one.” Bra'tac looked at the professor, who seemed happy, as he finished what he was doing, and got up and walked towards them.
“I am very hungry. There is a food court that serves Indian food. Perhaps we should all go and eat to our hearts content?” he smiled, to which master Bra'tac laughed, and so did Teal'c. Bra'tac turned aside, and the professor led the way.

[ronmcd1076]

Ah, you got me drooling yet again, can't wait to see where this goes. It definitely looks promising, and I'm looking forward to updates whenever you get the chance to hammer them out. Hope your doing good bud, take care.

[satnamboll]

Good evening everybody..it's nearly 7pm here in London, UK, and I'm posting..
OP was okay..lost about 1.5L of blood..nose is itchy..and have been very high on the nice drugs that they said I should take..the feeling of swimming without any actual water will always remain in my mind..paranoia almost got to me as well..
However, since I have been busy trying to get some work done, I've actually managed to further the story somewhat, so I'm thankful..
Have also come up with some new ship ideas..and things are beginning to gel..
Update will be posted soon, I promise...

Thanks for reading...
Satnam

[Lantean_Canuck]

I just finished reading what you wrote and it is great. I can't wait till you continue writing it, hope you get well soon.

[satnamboll]

Hello everybody!!
As promised, an update of the story for yourselves to read!! Enjoy and please give me cc!!

Satnam

At the food court

Teal'c, Master Bra'tac and the professor were sat around a table, which was large enough to serve eight people. The table was filled with food, and there were many empty plates. Many bottles of drink had also been consumed (non alcoholic, as this was a serving SGC space station) and there was laughter, which filled the room. The area itself was quite empty, but it was getting busier.
“What is this called?” Bra'tac held up a plate.
“That, Master Bra'tac, is pitta bread. It is basically flour and water, and it is cooked in a certain way to get it into that shape and texture. Just slice open the side, and fill it with whatever you like. It’s very filling, however, so you may not want to rush.”
Master Bra'tac busied himself, filling the pitta bread. Teal'c had been eating a dish called chicken madras. He seemed to be enjoying it, as he was on his second plate. The professor was eating something called paneer, made from real buffalo milk. He was enjoying it very much, mixing it with rice and yoghurt, and various spoons of chutney, spread across the table. A large helping of salt, black pepper, white pepper and some chilli powder, brought a smile to the professor, as he tucked into the food. The look on his face was enough to determine that he was very happy with his food.
The food court staff were very happy that somebody appreciated their side of the food court. Many considered the food far too spicy, and so it was partially empty most of the time. But today seemed different. As Teal'c, Master Bra'tac and the professor walked in, the numbers began increasing. Slowly but steadily.
A group of marines walked in, loud as they were. They sat down on the opposite side of the room, and asked for lots of chicken and various condiments to be delivered to the table as soon as they possibly could. Some of them looked in the direction of the trio sat down at the table, laughing and enjoying their food. There were a few whispers.
The professor made to look as though he was eating, but he threw his senses towards the marines. He could pick up on their hostility easily. Many of them had lost friends fighting the Jaffa, in the early years of the stargate program. And they still resented the Jaffa, especially Teal'c and Master Bra'tac. No matter that they were friends and allies. No matter that the Jaffa were slaves, forced into servitude under the Goa'uld. No matter that they had fought for their freedom, and won. The marines felt that Jaffa everywhere should be killed.
All this, the professor read from afar. He stopped, and looked at Teal'c. Concentrating, he began talking to Teal'c through his mind.

Teal'c?
Teal'c stopped eating and looked up. The whisper in his mind evident as though somebody were speaking beside him. Somehow, he instinctively knew it was the professor, and so he turned towards him, whilst Master Bra'tac consumed his food.
The marines on the opposite side of the room are hostile, and they hate Jaffa. There may be a problem.
Teal'c nodded. He turned towards Master Bra'tac, who was finishing off his pitta bread. He seemed to have enjoyed it. As he finished, he looked at Teal'c, who threw him a look, motioning with his eyes the opposite side of the room. Bra'tac wiped his mouth, and nodded. He pushed his chair back a little. As did Teal'c. The professor began tapping his tablet. He hacked into the security systems, and began altering the cameras. The microphones were turned around, and focused on the marines. He picked up many things. He took out a wireless headset, and paired it with the tablet. He listened in on the marines.

That’s Teal'c and Bra'tac. We should take them now!
No! We need more people. Teal'c is a strong guy, so is Bra'tac.
They don’t have symbiotes anymore! It’s some kind of drug.
What about the other guy at the table? Isn’t he like some important professor guy?
Who cares? Let’s call in the other guys to come in from the other side, and then we rush them!
What about the cameras?
I’ve disabled them already! This little machine, which I appropriated from a Jaffa planet, emits a certain kind of radiation which disables our cameras. It’s been emitting from the second I saw them.
Okay, call in the other guys. We go once they come in.

The professor took off his headset. “There going to signal some other marines to come in and try and surprise us. They believe they have disabled the cameras using a small device that emits pulses of a certain kind of radiation. They just don’t realise that the Asgard designed the cameras and the microphones. They can see, and hear, virtually everything.”
Bra'tac and Teal'c looked at each other. They shook their heads, and prepared. It was at that moment that the other group of marines came in from the other side. They stared at the trio at the table. The marines from the other side got up and walked over to the table.
Teal'c, Bra'tac and the professor were surrounded.
One of the marines came to the table, and sat down. “You Jaffa killed my friends.”
Teal'c looked at him. “The Jaffa are no longer under the servitude of the system lords. We are now free. Therefore, the death of your friends is an unfortunate consequence of past transgressions.”
The marine got up, and leaned over. “I don’t care. You have to pay for his death.”
“And how, exactly, do you hope to accomplish that?” Bra'tac looked at the marine.
“We here are going to teach you a lesson.” The other marines came in closer.
“Excuse me, may I interrupt?” The professor waves his hands. The marine looked at him.
“These Jaffa are my friends. If you have a problem with them, then you have a problem with me, little man.”
The marine didn’t like that last part. “Okay, Jaffa lover. We weren’t going to do anything, because you’re human, but now you’re gonna get some as well.”
“Actually, technically speaking and officially, the Jaffa are still human. I’m sure you know about the displacing of the humans from earth across the galaxy by Ra, the former supreme system lord? Therefore, the Jaffa are all human.”
“I tell you what, doohickey or whatever you are, it’s time for a beat down.” At that point, the marines rushed the table. Teal'c and Bra'tac were already prepared, and they surprised the marines, knocking them down. The marine at the table rushed the professor, who merely ducked, causing the marine to fall behind him. The professor got up and turned around, and in concert with Teal'c and master Bra'tac, began laughing.
The marines didn’t like that at all. They gathered themselves, and spread out, surrounding the table. The food court staff saw what had just happened, and called for help.
The marines then rushed the trio again, this time all at once. Teal'c and Master Bra'tac were swamped, and brought down from the sheer weight of the marines. The professor was being attacked by the single marine. He threw a punch, which the professor blocked with the tablet, and the ensuing crack and scream from the marine showed that he had just broken something, and was in great pain. Nevertheless, he pressed the attack. Of course the professor just grabbed his arm, and turning around, he broke it across his shoulder, causing the marine to drop to the floor in massive pain. The professor turned around, to help Teal'c and Bra'tac, who were still swamped. The professor jumped onto the nearest marine, rabbit punching him hard, causing the marine to drop down. He brought his fists to bear onto both sides of the marines head, knocking him out. At that, he jumped onto another marine, dragging him back away from the scrum by the leg. Using all his body weight, he dropped his elbow full force onto the side of the knee, causing it to break, which made the marine scream out in great pain. The professor moved forwards, but Master Bra'tac had enough leverage to literally push the others off of him, and he began throwing really heavy punches, knocking the marines away and to the floor.
The professor ran round to the other side of the table, where he attempted to assist Teal'c who was still under the marines. He hesitated, before jumping into the throng of bodies, kicking, punching, and clawing the marines around him. It wasn’t long before he had his first marine, who literally tried to strangle him. The professor let him grab his neck, before raking the eyes with his thumbs, causing the marine to let go. At that point he chopped the marine in the side of the neck, and brought up his right knee straight into the midsection, literally pushing him off the ground and away. A marine managed to get a lucky punch into the back of the neck of the professor, who merely stood still. He turned around, looking at the marine who just stood there, before kicking him in the groin, causing the marine to look back at him in a mixture of pain and bewilderment, before he delivered a bone crunching punch to the marines chin, knocking him out. This was all the help that Teal'c needed, as he pushed away all the marines on top of him, and began to systematically knock them out. It wasn’t long before he had managed to clear up the mess.
Within minutes, the carnage was over. Teal'c, Master Bra'tac and the professor were the only ones standing, and the bodies of the marines were strewn all over the place. Some where quiet, others were moving and groaning in obvious pain. As the trio began cleaning themselves up, they sat back down at the table, and continued eating. Amazingly, their table was still standing undisturbed.
The military police showed up, in strength. They were surprised to see the trio sitting back down at the table, eating and talking, followed by bouts of laughter. They began picking up the bodies, and medical personnel checked them out, separating the lightly injured from the heavily injured. Some also checked out the trio at the table, who were unsurprisingly free of any injuries apart from some bruising.
The station commander, Colonel John J Paulinski, came into the room. He saw the trio, and walked straight towards them. He pulled up a chair, and sat himself down.
“I really don’t know what to say. First of all, apologies for the conduct of the marines. They aren’t usually so aggressive. And professor, thanks for relaying the cameras and microphone recordings. They will be useful at the court martial for these marines.”
Teal'c spoke up. “I do not believe a court martial will settle this issue, colonel.”
“Then how do you suggest I deal with this? It was obviously a racially motivated incident, and we have the proof. Master Bra'tac?”
“I must agree with Teal'c, colonel. It will not be settled very quickly.”
“Perhaps we should address their concerns and issues? Namely, the deaths of their friends at the hands of the Jaffa who were still under the influence of the system lords. If I could have some extra information please colonel, I believe I may have a solution.”
“Okay professor. I’ll defer to you for this solution. Meanwhile, we still need to clean this up. Are any of you injured? Can I get you anything?”
Teal'c, Bra'tac and the professor shook their heads. “Okay. Once again, apologies for the incident. I’ll make sure that they are all watched over. Professor, whenever you are ready, please give me a call. Oh and before I leave, could you please stop hacking the station? It’s causing our systems to go haywire.” At that he got up and walked off, directing the MPs to take the marines out of the food court area.
Teal'c and Bra'tac looked at the professor. “Okay, so I just checked out their security. It wasn’t my fault the lights went out.”
Teal'c and Bra'tac laughed, and the trio continued their meal.

[Wilson359]

Good update, interesting but good none the less. Can't wait for more.

[satnamboll]

Good evening everybody.

I will have an update in about 1-2 weeks. I've just got a really important exam next week, and I can't seem to remember anything for it...so it's cramming time for the next few days!!
I'm finally working again, this time it's an office role which is so much better, however I miss the old truck driving..less time means more compartmentalising..please bear with me..

Thanks for reading..

Satnam

[satnamboll]

Hello everybody!! I am very late, but this is because of a rewrite and various other factors. Please read and enjoy!

Satnam

[satnamboll]

The marines were interred in sickbay, surrounded by guards. It had since become common knowledge around the station that a group of marines had attempted to ambush Teal'c, Master Bra'tac and the professor with less than stellar results.
The professor made his way into sickbay, with the colonel by his side. He brought out his tablet, and prepared his work. The wall in front of the marines changed colour.
“Okay. Were going to start off with the facts. I’ve researched the deaths of your friends at the hands of the Jaffa, who were still under the influence of the system lords. The majority of them fell in battle against Apophis, and his troops. Teal'c, the former first prime of Apophis, would be a natural target for your frustration. Now, this is where things get interesting, as the new first prime of Apophis went over to Baal.” The professor saw the marines perk up at that one.
“Now, we have successfully eaten away at Baal’s forces for some time, whittling down his troop strength. However, the person most responsible for the deaths of all of your friends, was this man.” He tapped his tablet, and a picture appeared on the screen, showing a Jaffa in armour, with the mark of Baal on his forehead. The still had been taken from afar, quite possibly from a long range recon patrol.
“He is now dead. He was killed in a major pitched battle, between the forces of Baal, the SGC and the Free Jaffa. An allied advance strike team was marooned when Baal dropped his troops on a planet we intended to use as a listening post. They had three thousand and we only had fifteen hundred. The only reason we lost less than one hundred lives, is through the dedication of our personnel, and the cooperation between us and our allies. Backwards and forwards went the battle. The Daedalus was deployed to drop in more fighters and to distract the Ha'tak that was in orbit. Towards the end of the battle, we were able to ring a bomb aboard the mothership. Teal'c killed the first prime, backed up by Master Bra'tac. The mothership was destroyed in the ensuing internal explosion. As far as we see it, your friends have been avenged, and therefore you owe not only a debt of gratitude and honour, but also an apology to Teal'c and Master Bra'tac. Preferably sooner rather than later.” The professor tapped his tablet, whereby the screens switched off and walked out, leaving the sickbay. The colonel watched the faces of the marines, realising that they had made a really big mistake.
“I’m more than happy to have all of you dishonourably discharged and then shot. Your conduct thus far was excellent until you made a really bad judgement call, bringing the reputation of the US forces into disrepute. Thankfully, there are people who don’t want to see you ruin your lives. I want you all to make that apology personally, before they leave. Is that understood?”
Sir yes sir! Echoed throughout the room, and the colonel left.

Teal'c and Bra'tac were waiting for the professor. They were preparing to move down to the planet, to check out the new ships, and to see the progress on other new developments. One such being the ship to ship version of the harbinger, called the Herald. A more mobile version of that bomb, it had a far more powerful engine, and a yield almost double the original bomb. The harbinger had been designed by the professor, but put together by Carter. They had both worked on these new devices, and were anxious to test them.
The new ships that were currently undergoing testing; the human version of the Alkesh, the aptly named Rhino, new F303 fighters, a new cruiser almost the size of the daedalus called the Themistocles, the Icarus class support ship and some new energy cannons.
The rhino was a new craft, a human version of the Goa'uld Alkesh. Just like the fighters, it could latch onto the hull directly. With the ability to operate on their own or as fast, mobile bombers, with the capability to deliver harbinger or even herald devices made them very formidable. The addition of heavy armour made the craft flexible, yet very formidable.
The Icarus class vessel was something different. A support ship designed purely as an anti fighter vessel. Less than half the size of the Daedalus, yet it packed a big punch. Small flak turrets, improved rail guns, missile capability, armour and stealth capable. Initially designed to support earth vessels when making attack runs against wraith hive ships, the Icarus class had been redesigned to take on the Ori as well. Possessing latch capability as well made this a versatile vessel.
The Themistocles was a cruiser the size of the Daedalus class. Multi missile capability, plenty of rail and flak weaponry, energy cannons, the ability to latch onto larger ships, able to deliver harbinger and herald devices. A good all rounder. However, as with the Icarus class, there were no fighter bays, leaving the ships vulnerable to massed fighter attacks. The Themistocles carried six heavy duty second generation engines, giving the ship high speeds and exceptional manoeuvrability unmatched by any vessel, with the exception of Alkesh, the Icarus class and fighters.
The Felger-Carter weapons had been substantially improved, and the new prototypes were now running at almost full capacity. Firepower had been increased substantially, with a nominal decrease in recharge time and firing capacity, which was an excellent trade off. They wouldn’t be in production just yet, as they were having problems using the production platforms to manufacture the weapons power conduits. Carter was supposedly going to be working on it at some later date.
The SGC was also going to get some new Daedalus class ships to join the earth fleet. Each ship had been produced using the improvements that came with time, and were slightly better than the original Daedalus. Better computer systems, second generation engines, more resilient power conduits, better power generation, and vastly improved life support systems, which was possible through the study of the Orion and the other ancient ships the professor had taken carter to check out. They were far less power hungry, but could handle almost triple the load of the original systems. The new ships were called the Ares, Leonidas and the Xenophon. They were due to undergo trials within two weeks, after which they would be designated patrol of earth space until further notice. The ships were to be outfitted with the new cannons, increasing the available firepower that could be brought to bear in the event of a battle. Commanders had not yet been chosen, but now that British, French, German and Chinese personnel had entered the training program, competition for command of these vessels was rife.
To the SGC, as the designated organisation to command and control all earth forces outside of earth, nationality no longer mattered. This was for earth, and the human race, and that was far more important than anything else. The Asgard had said, quite plainly, that this was the only way forward that they would fully support. And so it happened. The earth nations and the IOA did not want to piss them off. They were far too scared of angering the Asgard, whose technology formed the core of their fleet.
The professor had been uploading the new improvements that he had written to the odyssey systems, to the mainframes of the station dealing with the testing of the new ships, thereby ensuring that when testing occurred the new ships would at least have the current operating system. Once he had finished, he turned the tablet off, put it in his backpack, and then moved towards Teal'c and Master Bra'tac.
They greeted each other, and prepared to beam down. They were still looking at each other, wondering what the delay was, when they were finally beamed.

The trio arrived on a platform, surrounded by troops with heavy weaponry. As soon as their identities were confirmed, the shielding around the platform was lowered, and they walked down towards the only walkway that was visible. They walked slowly, not knowing what to expect. The professor did not seem perturbed by anything, as he seemed to be distant; deep in thought.
As they walked through the doorway, the sight caught their eyes. The horizon was filled with high clouds, and it was a bright day. The sunlight came out from behind some clouds, blinding them momentarily with its intensity. As they looked around, they could see the expanse of the base from one side to the other. It was immense. This base had been three years in the making, and with the other nations now on board, the cost was less than prohibitive, but it was still somewhat throat drying. However, now that they could use Asgard beaming technology to synthesise components, the costs literally become one of energy expenditure, which was substantially cheaper. This put smiles on all the accountants faces. Less paperwork was always a good thing.
More than ten thousand people were on the planet and the base was still expanding, with more people joining the effort. The planet had now become a hub for virtually all SGC activity in this galaxy. New ships were built here, having their keels laid down as in navy traditions, before they were constructed in the docks.
The dark colour of naquadah was visible everywhere, mixed with the bluish grey of steel, and what would appear to be trinium. SGC craft reared overhead; old ones, current ones and other, unknown prototypes. In the distance, bright flashes could be seen, which would lead one to assume that the testing ground for the energy weapons was located in the vicinity of said flashes.
Far away in the distance, it was possible to see anti-gravity docks, hanging in the air. Some of them had ships. Teal'c and master Bra'tac looked at each other and smiled, before moving out in the direction of the docks. The professor looked around, seemingly happy that he could smell fresh air, and he closed his eyes feeling the warmth on his face, which pleased him greatly. He looked around, to see Teal'c and Bra'tac walking ahead. He guessed they were heading for the new ships, and walked behind them.
The group arrived at what appeared to be a transit terminal, where copious armed personnel were stationed, behind heavy shields. Several were in charge of some heavy weaponry, and all were wearing what appeared at first glance to be the modified Kull warrior armour. They appeared quite formidable.
The transit terminal from the disembarkation point did not have many people who were not part of the stationed forces. The trio were literally the only group there. Moments later, a carriage appeared. There was no noise. Silently, it moved in front of them, and the doors opened. The trio stepped through and the doors closed. The carriage moved forwards.
“I have not seen such technology before.” Teal'c looked at the inside of the carriage.
“Neither have I. It does not move like anything I have seen before.” Bra'tac looked closely at the frame.
“The carriages move electromagnetically. They use magnetic levitation. It lifts the carriage up, and propels it along the track. It doesn’t really generate any noise, or friction, and it’s extremely fast. But it is incredibly expensive. This isn’t really in use on earth either, except for some countries around the globe. I’m guessing they have perfected the technology here, but won’t be installing the technology itself until such time as the issue of power generation has been resolved. Earth does still rely on fossil fuels for the majority of its power generating capacity. Until they nip that one in the bud, they’ll be going down faster than a hooker on the job.” Teal'c and Bra'tac both looked at the professor.
The professor looked at the screens above and around them. “Ten minutes to destination.”
Teal'c turned to Bra'tac. “Then I believe that now is the perfect time for some truth, Master Bra'tac.”
The professor chimed in. “Yes, Master Bra'tac. I believe you should also know the truth.” His whole demeanour changed, which was evident from the tone of his voice.
“I was not sure when this would happen, but now is as good a time as any.” Master Bra'tac held onto his cloak.
“Of course, you cannot tell anybody. It would not be good for a number of reasons.” The professor held his ground.
“I will not tell anybody this truth, whatever it maybe.”
“Master Bra'tac does not give his word lightly, professor.” Teal'c had his hands behind his back.
“I don’t doubt that Teal'c.” He withdrew his tablet, and tapped it several times. “All recording devices have been disabled.”
There was an uncomfortable silence, as the carriage was about to pass through a tunnel. The trio did not move. The professor turned fully around, and Bra'tac saw that his eyes had changed. His breath caught in his throat and he stopped. The carriage continued moving silently through the tunnel, into the heart of the mountain range.

[ronmcd1076]

Ahhh, Now I'm really beginning to wonder just what the Professor really is, great continuation, and I see you haven't lost your knack for cliffhangers, lol. Hope your doing good bud, thanks for the update, and I look forward to reading more as it comes.

[Wilson359]

:thumb: Great update, I'm hanging out for more. Those ships sound interesting as well.

[<ORI>]

any chance of an update, im hangin on the edge of my seat here!! lol

[satnamboll]

hello!!

it's after 11pm as I write this..updates will be here in about 2 weeks, I will try sooner. I'm seriously behind on my uni studies, so please bear with me..

thanks

satnam

[satnamboll]

good evening!!

as promised, an update..i am still seriously behind in my uni reading!
but, here you go. I may do another update before my january exam, but it depends on if i can get more reading and stuff done..

enjoy!!

satnam

[satnamboll]

At the docks, many days ago

The new F303 prototype fighter had been put through all of its paces. As far as they could tell, it worked perfectly. The Asgard systems on the planet however, said there was a problem with the engines that would require a complete refabrication. The engineers cheated, by beaming out the entire engine, and beaming a new, improved one in its place. After this, the system said it was all okay, and it began taking the craft apart, ready for production.
“What’s going to happen now?”
“Well, the system is going to transmit this to the newly built Asgard array, which they have in lunar orbit, where they plan to produce a large number of ships for the SGC. That’s in addition to the facilities here, where they’ve installed additional technology to help speed up our facilities, and to bring them into line with the other one.”
The system beeped. The technician moved to check it out.
“It says that they’ve already begun production of F302 craft. As this is a new craft, it will replace the old craft. It looks like they’ve produced less than ten. So it shouldn’t be a problem.”
He pressed a few buttons, and the system signalled that it had successfully transferred the information to the other array. All this unbeknownst to O’Neill and Mitchell, who had just taken out the first improved 302 craft for a test run.
The technicians, finished for the day, turned and walked towards the exit. As they were about to leave they turned towards the opening. A vast, windowless space in the rock face of the ground, in which the facility had been built. Production had just commenced on the new fighters. The pilots would be busy in the morning, of that there was no doubt. They closed the doors, and the lights turned off automatically. Shadows were being cast by the array that had been built into the facility, giving the room a ghostly presence.

On the surface, some time later

The carriage appeared from under the mountain range, still silent. The three passengers on board were still there, only things had now changed. Imperceptibly.
“You were right, Teal'c. This is hard to swallow.” Master Bra'tac moved towards the railings, and he grabbed the bar, steadying himself. “I believe it would be better if I sat down.” He then sat down, and looked at the professor, who was tapping on his tablet once more.
“If he is, then we should reveal the truth to the others. They will want to know. The problems that can be resolved, are innumerable.” He took a deep breath.
“I know Master Bra'tac.” Teal'c sat next to the old warrior. “I, too, had trouble in believing this simple truth. Yet it is incontrovertible. There are many things that can be resolved with his assistance, but he is searching for something. What, I do not know.” They both looked at the professor, who stopped and looked back at them.
“I really don’t know why people assume that whispering means the other person cannot hear you.”
“You heard us converse?” Bra'tac looked directly at the professor, who moved forwards, and knelt down on one knee in front of him.
“I can do many things, old master”. His voice had changed completely. “Having the knowledge with which one can conquer the known universes, gives you a different perspective on everything.”
Bra'tac looked into the green eyes of the professor. Eyes that were visible, despite the glasses that he was wearing. They were deep, and they seemed to change colour. Despite this, Bra'tac knew instinctively that he was telling the truth.
“I believe you professor.” He breathed a deep sigh of relief.
The professor got up, and tapped his tablet. “The recording devices have been enabled.” He moved towards the screens. “And we should be arriving shortly.”
Teal'c and Bra'tac remained seated.
The professor, with his back still turned towards them, placed his tablet back into the bag on his back. “By that, I mean we should be getting up and getting ready to move onto the platform. Chin up please gents.”
The carriage stopped and the doors opened. The professor walked out briskly.
“What language does he speak?” Bra'tac queried, looking round at Teal'c.
“I am told that it is English, though there are many times when I wonder what kind of English it is, that he is speaking.” They both got up, and walked out of the carriage. And not a moment too soon, as the doors closed the moment they walked out, and the carriage moved away. The professor was up ahead, walking rather briskly. He stopped, and shouted. “Come on! We don’t have enough time! Can we please increase the pace?”
Teal'c and Bra'tac both shook their heads, and moved faster.

The screens showed the three life signs coming towards the testing areas.
“Who are these people? Do they have clearance to be down here?” the officer asked the operators.
“From the identification that was used sir, it would appear that Professor Satnam Boll is attending, with Teal'c and Master Bra'tac. I assume that this is a surprise inspection?”
The officer looked at the operator. “We don’t have surprise inspections. These facilities are not for viewing. We are primarily a testing facility. Nothing else. Although I have to admit, the timing of this reeks of IOA interference. Clear them through, but make sure armed guards accompany them everywhere.”
“But aren’t Teal'c and Master Bra'tac allies? They might take it the wrong way,” the operator queried back.
The officer just looked at the operator. “Rules are rules, and lax security is not the reason I was given this job. Protocols must be followed.” The officer moved away from the control room, maintaining an eye on the trio, by means of a tablet machine. The professor must be here on IOA orders. He picked up the phone, and made a few calls.

The trio reached the entrance to the test facility, and the anti-gravity docks were plain as day. Massive constructs, holding ships that would join the burgeoning earth fleet. They were spread out behind the test facility, with clear ground beneath and around them, just in case something happened. The Rhino was in one of them. By a stroke of luck, it was the first one that the trio approached.
The professor, still in front, walked around the underside of the dock. He seemed to be admiring the ship. As Teal'c and Bra'tac came closer, it became obvious that the professor was in fact looking at the dock. He seemed to be making faces, and shaking his head. He took out his tablet, and began tapping the screen. Teal'c and Master Bra'tac stood still for the next few minutes, watching the professor. He looked up, shook his head and looked down, where he tapped the screen, before looking up again. This went on for a few minutes until the professor smiled, and looked up. Teal'c and Master Bra'tac both looked up, and saw the dock hovering literally above their heads. They looked at each other and took a few steps back. As they turned towards the professor, he had already tucked the tablet away, and motioned for them to move along, tapping his watch. He turned and walked towards a building in the distance, which was in the centre of all the docks.

The control room


Thousands of light years away

The Asgard warship jumped out of hyperspace, near the former home world of the sodan, whereupon it immediately performed a massive sensor sweep.
“The ship is not detecting anything on sensors. It would appear that the Ori warship is nowhere to be found. I am picking up several encampments. The life signs are human, and I can confirm that the energy signatures are definitely Ori.” Forseti looked up at Sam, who was looking at the display.
“How many are we talking about exactly?”
“Two hundred. There are several patrols moving around the area, and some are using the beaming network. From its energy signature, it appears to be fully powered and functional. Take this device with you. When you get to the nearest transporter post, link them together. I will be able to take the readings from here.” Forseti handed Sam a small device, which she placed into her vest.
She then looked at Forseti. “I think it’s time we went to pay them a visit.” She smiled as she cocked her weapon. She then turned towards the nearest marines.
“Okay marines, you have to stay here and guard Forseti. We’ll go down and take the gate. I’m taking several anti-prior devices with me. Forseti, if it really hits the fan, get out quickly without getting involved. We can always gate out.”
“Understood sir.” He replied and attempting to salute. Everybody just looked at him.
Sam smiled and walked away. The marines took up positions around the room.

Down on the planet, the SGC troops beamed down into a ravine, away from the main Ori encampment. It faced an unprotected flank of the Ori forces. Sam was in the lead.
“Okay. Recon, move out. Get us some targets. Sniper teams spread out. SGC marines groups one and two, take the left flank. Three and four, take the right. Five and six follow me down the middle. The rest of you, stand ready in case we need help. Okay let’s go!”
The troops split into their groups. Although there were only ten personnel per group, these troops happened to be some of the most experienced SGC teams around. Their experience counted for everything.
The weather was bright, with sparse cloud cover. She took out her small tablet, and tapped the screen a few times. At once, several objects appeared, floating above the troops. They had picked these up from a secondary research centre on the way here. They were experimental autonomous drones, far more advanced versions of the UAV vehicles in operation on earth. The kinks were not fully worked out, and so they had to spend time polishing off the code and synthesising parts here and there, until it was up to a standard that they could deal with. They looked just like large spiders, with outstretched legs. They carried missiles, grenades, cluster weaponry, ammo supplies, medical supplies, and many other things in smaller packages. This was only possible with Forseti helping things along. The craft also had rudimentary cloaking devices, giving them stealth abilities, and thus an advantage. The power systems were experimental, as they used naquadah generators. Though heavy, they outperformed their earth counterparts by several orders of magnitude.

[satnamboll]

The Ori troops seemed to be engrossed in their own patrols, ignoring the flank that faced the unprotected ravine completely.
Forseti was busy scanning. Something wasn’t right. Initial scans had not picked anything up, but they had detected random energy fluctuations. It appeared to be coming from the network. However, he could not determine the exact cause until the device was connected to the network. He hastily began writing a program.
The marines stationed to guard the room, were watching.
“What is he doing?”
“I don’t know. He’s definitely doing something.”
“Should we call carter?”
“Nah. If anything goes wrong, I’m sure she’ll find out before we do at any rate.” The marine looked at the other marine, who nodded his head. Such was the way the chain of command worked.
“Marines, if you could please assist.” The marines were quite startled, and moved in closer to Forseti, sat on his chair. Until this moment, he had never addressed them.
“Yes sir.”
“I am not your commanding officer, so salutations are not needed. Though it is appreciated. Please call me Forseti.”
“Yes Forseti.”
“I would like to lay a trap for the Ori forces on the planet. There are random energy fluctuations, the origin of which I cannot determine.”
The marines looked at each other. The leader, Sergeant Matthews, spoke. “What does your gut feeling say?”
“I am unable to discern the difference between my gut and my stomach. Perhaps you can do that for me?” Forseti turned towards the marine. All the other marines were looking at Matthews.
“Marines to your posts.” The marines moved back to their posts inside the room.
“Forseti, please show me what you’ve detected, and lets move on from there.”
Forseti began moving the stone around the console, and the screen in front of them changed.
“From the time we jumped into this area of space, initial scans did not pick anything up, apart from the Ori troops on the planet and the energy signatures of Ori power sources.”
“So what exactly is the problem?”
“I am detecting anomalous energy signatures. Initially I believed it to be from the planetary transportation network. However, I am unable to resolve them.”
“So what do you need to help resolve them?”
“The device that I gave to colonel carter needs to be connected for me to make an appropriate conclusion.”
“Then we should call carter and tell her to hurry up. Meanwhile, if we look at the surrounding areas, I’m sure we can pick spots where we can lay a few traps or something, just in case.”
“An astute plan sergeant Matthews. I will send a secure text message to colonel carter.”
“You know how to send a text message?”
“Of course. I have learnt many things from General O’Neill.” Forseti began moving the stone around quickly, and Mathews looked on in amazement.
The screen changed, showing a three dimensional map of the area surrounding the SGC personnel. “I have sent a secure text message to colonel carter, advising her to complete the mission with haste. The sensors have brought up a map of the surrounding area. SGC personnel are in blue, the Ori are in red.”
Mathews moved to the screen. “Can you rotate the image to the right and then show me the map from the perspective of the SGC personnel please?”
The screen changed.
“And now from the Ori troops perspective?”
The screen changed once again.
“It looks as though they are leaving their flank unprotected. It could be deliberate, or they just don’t expect an attack from that direction. Either way, we need to get something together now. Where is the nearest ancient transport thing? Could you show them on the map please?”
The screen changed, and a number of orange dots appeared, showing the transport poles. The nearest one was in the midst of the Ori troop encampment. The stargate was also nearby. If the teams did get under too much fire, they could always gate out. The nearest transport pole to that was only one kilometre away. Troops approaching fast could run that distance in under ten minutes, especially if reinforcements were called in. Meaning they now had secondary targets.
“Are there any power generators nearby Forseti?”
Forseti moved the stone, and this time the screen showed a number of facilities around the area, deeper inside Ori controlled territory. A number of them were further up the map. Tertiary targets. And there appeared to be several hilly areas in between, further complicating matters.
“We are in trouble.”
“I believe you are referring to the hilly terrain further north of the Ori troops?”
“Yeah. We didn’t bring enough troops along. We can’t cover any of these locations with the troops that we have. I think you might be right about this being a trap. It sure is elegant, and very subtle.”
“I do not believe the Ori have been expecting us in particular, but a general attack from unknown assailants from the direction of the ravine area. With reinforcements that can be called in at a moments notice, any would be attackers may be inclined to believe that a quick victory is at hand, from the sparsely numbered Ori troops in the vicinity. Do you have any suggestions?”
Mathews thought hard for a second, before turning around. “Actually Forseti, I have a few ideas. Marines, gather round.” He walked towards Forseti, as the other marines gathered round, and they began talking amongst each other. Forseti nodded his head, and moved the stones on the console quickly.
Smiling, the group of marines retreated back to their posts.
“Several very good ideas sergeant. I am quite surprised at your collective cunning. I doubt anybody would have thought about that.”
Mathews was smiling. “Well, boasting is unbecoming of gentlemen, so I wont really say anything.” He turned towards the screen. Carter would be surprised.

[Lantean_Canuck]

As good as always! Can't wait to see the end of the battle now =)

[Lagit01]

wow thts one nice story and one long post.
tht offers still on the table about making it into a film

[Wilson359]

Great update. Can't wait to read what happens. I love Forseti seems like an Asgard version of Jack.

[Admiral_Leo]

Hey there. Absolutely addicted to this story. This should be the movie to end the series, if they hadn't killed off the damned Asgard in Unending.

Ohh I'd like to venture a guess at to who/what the professor is. It has been guessed that he is an Ancient. And while I think this is awesome, I have another theory. Is he a descended Ori? On par technologically with the Ancients as they always were, which explains his intelligence, but also his other abilities are signature of an evolved/advanced human or an ascended/descended being. Am I even close to correct in this one?

[satnamboll]

hello

glad to see happy readers.

to quote a line from the professor, in a future story.
"I am one. I am none. I am all."

I won't say anymore.

thanks for reading

Satnam

[<ORI>]

as criptic as eva, yup, definatly sum1 who was ascended at least at some point, if not still is, they can converse, walk around, be general pains in the rear in full human form, but non interference laws of ascended makes his place of origin a question, the ori have no such rules. did u have to say that, im gunna be ponderin this all day now!!! lol great so far satnam

[satnamboll]

hello everybody!!!

I've been unwell, hence the lack of updates..but i am working diligently to get this sorted..amidst this flu cough crap and my exam coming up in january...

thanks for being patient..
and have a merry christmas and a happy new year!!!


satnam

[satnamboll]

hello everybody

update time!!!
I'll be away for about 3 weeks, so please enjoy what I've managed to do, at the cost of my exam!!

satnam

[satnamboll]

Snipers in position

Recon in position

Carter had received the messages, along with a secure text message. She didn’t know he could do that. O’Neill came to mind and she smiled.
“Everything okay colonel?” asked a marine.
“Yeah. Forseti decided to remind me that this mission should be completed with haste, by text message of all things.”
“Really? I didn’t know they could use a mobile phone. I figured there hands were too small or something.”
Sam smiled and shook her head. “Well, its time for action now. Pass the message along. We go in two.”
He nodded his head, and began passing the message along, using the new subspace communicators that had been issued from the research base. Less susceptible to hacking and eavesdropping, not to mention interference and jamming. Besides, the range was incredible and the quality was really clear.
The marine turned back towards carter and nodded.
She checked her small tablet, and noticed a small blinking icon. As she tapped it, her expression changed. She read the contents, and within moments she began changing her orders.

Groups one and two spread thinly across the left flank, as a result of the new orders. Five and six spread thinly on the opposite side. Sniper teams readied their targets using their new SEMA weaponry. It stood for Sniper Electro Magnetic Accelerated gun. The inner barrels had been redesigned to apply electromagnetic fields to accelerate the munitions to incredibly high speeds, increasing the range and accuracy of snipers. Currently on experimental deployment for this mission only, the researchers weren’t really sure about the effects of battlefield usage on the weaponry, but the snipers were given the go ahead by the SGC to go ahead and test anything and everything. So they took the weaponry, hoping for the best. They didn’t count for the shock that would be generated as a result of their usage.

Carter was programming the drones on the fly, as groups three and four prepared to go down the middle. She looked ahead, and could see the Ori forces. She tapped her communicator three times, the signal for the snipers.
Incredibly small, blue distortions appeared in the air. Small vortices forming behind the many rounds that had just been fired from SEMA weaponry. The bullets travelled at such high speeds that to carter, it appeared as though small beams of light struck at the Ori troops. For a moment, the Ori troops who had been hit by the snipers, still stood, before falling down in slow motion, dead on impact. The other troops began to mobilise as soon as they realised what was happening, but many of them also went down as they moved to aid their fallen comrades. Some were hit by the full momentum of the bullets and were struck back as though they had been hit by some great force. It seemed the snipers had been scaling the power of their weaponry pretty much to full.

Meanwhile

They approached, with the professor in front. He stopped in front of the light grey coloured doors, and motioned to knock. The doors, however, opened automatically, and several armed guards appeared, weapons ready. The professor smiled, and turned back towards Teal'c and Master Bra'tac.
“Come on, it’s a welcoming party.” He walked straight through, with two armed guards behind him. Teal'c and Master Bra'tac walked through, as the doors closed behind them. Flanked by armed guards, they followed the professor into what appeared to be a labyrinthine corridor.
The path was clear. There was lighting, but the two could not discern the source. The walls were smooth, as though they had been polished for many years. There were no fixtures of any kind. They carried on walking, and they caught up to the professor, who had stopped in front of what appeared to be a transparent section of the wall. The guards surrounded them, silent but stoic. As Teal'c and Bra'tac looked down, they realised why the facility was closed off. For beneath them, there was a massive opening in the ground, and they could see many bright lights, on and off, continuous. In the centre, there appeared to be a vessel of some kind. It had to be colossal, even though it looked small from where they were standing. They could discern what appeared to be another vessel, just out of eye shot, but it could still be glimpsed.
The professor seemed to be picking up the stray thoughts of the two Jaffa. “Yes, that is a ship, and yes, it is very big. We are looking at the vessel from over three kilometres up. Something that I’m sure you will want to see.” He looked towards the two, before looking down once again. He was smiling.
Teal'c was the first to speak. “What vessel is this? I have never seen this before. To my knowledge, earth does not possess the production capability to build such large vessels.”
“You are absolutely right Teal'c. The Asgard have basically installed some extremely powerful systems and technology here on this planet. Hence the reason it is off the grid completely. This was done some time ago. I myself have been filtering through it all. We’ve been experimenting, both good and bad, to determine the best way to build our ships. This facility is being used purely to build our super capital class vessels. Two are being built right now. Both are super capital class carrier vessels. The first being the Sumeria, the second being the Mesopotamia.” The professor stopped himself, as though he were remembering something and then for some reason he smiled.
Teal'c was curious, and made a mental note to ask the professor later.
“Perhaps we could see the vessels?” Master Bra'tac spoke.
“I’m sorry sir, but nobody is allowed without full clearance from the SGC and the IOA.” The sergeant in charge of the marines spoke. He had his hands on the trigger of his weapon.
“Sergeant, I’m going to have to ask you to remove your finger from that trigger. It may cause an accident.” The professor gave the sergeant a stern look who slowly, but reluctantly, removed his finger.
The professor took out his tablet, and began tapping. He soon stopped, when another figure emerged from what appeared to be a hidden doorway.
“Professor, please stop. I would like to speak with you.” The silhouette of the unknown person was literally the only thing visible. The lighting cast shadows in the direction of the speaker, but it could not quite show their face.
The professor stopped what he was doing, and looked towards the shadowy figure, before walking towards whoever they were. Within moments, he too was shrouded in darkness. Teal'c strained his ears, but was unsuccessful in eavesdropping. Moments later, the professor emerged, along with the shrouded figure.
The uniform was that of an SGC officer, but neither Teal'c nor Master Bra'tac could recognise the young man.
“Teal'c, master Bra'tac. I am Colonel D’jovsky. I am in charge of the base on this planet, that we have affectionately named perdition. The SGC and the IOA have not cleared either of you two for this area. Whilst the rest of the facilities are available to you, this area is off limits. I would greatly appreciate it if you could vacate the area. Of course, I shouldn’t have to mention that this area is classified. Thank you.” He turned, and was about to walk away to parts unknown, when the professor stopped him.
“Actually colonel, we do have permission. If you could check the status of your tablet, and synchronise once more, you will have the orders for your viewing.”
The colonel seemed hesitant and reluctant to check, but finally relented. As he did, the expression on his face changed, and he seemed to bite down hard, swallowing what he was about to say. “The professor, Teal'c and master Bra'tac have been cleared. Please do not trouble them anymore. Professor, should you require anything, please don’t hesitate to ask.” The colonel promptly walked away. The professor smiled, and watched the guards back away. He then motioned for Teal'c and Master Bra'tac to follow him down a corridor, that Teal'c could have sworn was not there a moment ago.
The trio walked down for a distance, before the professor motioned for them to stop. He moved his hand over a part of the wall, which revealed what appeared to be a cargo lift. The trio moved in, at which point the door closed, and they moved down.
The quiet in the lift was obvious. The professor seemed deep in thought, as Teal'c and master Bra'tac looked at each other. It was not long after that, when the door opened.
The professor stepped out, with Teal'c and Master Bra'tac behind. Directly in front of them, was an immense open space, completely devoid of any objects. Immediately above them, however, was a new vessel, which had never been seen before.
“Professor, how long before the vessels are completed?” spoke Teal'c, with his head still arched up.
“Actually, they are ready right now. They just haven’t been tested. Whilst we were up there, looking down, you were actually seeing the beams finishing off the hull armour, and bits and pieces here and there. SGC personnel don’t really venture here, as it’s strictly off limits during construction. However, as it is all done, there’s no need not to look, is there?” the cheeky smile that was visible from the professors face made Teal'c and Bra'tac smile. They walked forward a little more, and stopped to admire the new vessels.
“Professor, as these vessels have been built with what I must assume is Asgard technology, perhaps you could inform us as to their capabilities and composition? I must confess, I am intrigued.”
Bra'tac nodded. “Yes professor. Perhaps you could tell us of the advancements that earth has made thus far?”
The professor thought for a moment then turned around. “Very well. Lets walk over there, where I can tap into the beaming systems of the ship to bring us up.”
The trio moved a small distance away, where the professor brought out his tablet. For a few moments, he tapped the screen, and then they disappeared.
They reappeared on what seemed to be the bridge of one of the new vessels.
“This is the bridge of the Sumeria. As I’m sure you can determine for yourselves, it is very spacious, with its own beds and coffee tables.” The professor smiled, as did Teal'c and Bra'tac.
“The vessel has Asgard technology which has been integrated into the design from the beginning, much like the Daedalus and other craft. However, these are the pinnacle of Asgard technology.”
“I assume you are talking about the power systems, sensors, hyperdrive, shields and beaming technology?” Teal'c looked at the professor.
“Yes. These vessels have the latest and greatest version of neutrino ion generators. Six of them in total. Now that may seem like a lot, but it is in fact following the Asgard recommendations about how many needed to be installed. They are spread across the ship. Two fore, two amidships, and two aft. This balances the power requirements. There are also naquadah generators as backup throughout the vessel. They take over during combat, whereby each deck can be independently powered. This also allows control of gravity and other systems, deck by deck, even section by section, down to the corridors.”
“Have the Asgard allowed any weapons to be installed?” Bra'tac asked the main question.
“No. In fact, I would also rather they didn’t. Earth needs to learn about energy weapons themselves, and they already have done. The newest energy cannons have already been installed, along with new rail guns, flak turrets, missiles and various other projectile weapons placed throughout the ship. All systems throughout the ship can take power from the generators, which is most of the time, but during battle, they automatically revert to naquadah generators, just in case of a virus attack. The daedalus suffered such a setback some time ago.” The professor was referring to the wraith AI virus.
“This gives these vessels redundancy, and survivability. Of course, the hyperdrive engines and shields are the best that the Asgard have. Inertialess engines finish the sale, giving the vessels excellent speed and manoeuvrability. Far better than anything else. Of course, this gives earth a massive advantage over pretty much anybody that earth knows.” He looked towards Teal'c and Bra'tac.
“Yes, it does indeed. However, the free Jaffa possess their own secrets. We have many ship yards, producing ships and some are new. Many things have changed and become more advanced, but not much. Asgard technology has always been superior to Goa'uld technology, which is what we use. One day, perhaps we will be equal in terms of technology.” Bra'tac looked around at the bridge. An odd layout. Humans preferred to sit in everything, which always puzzled him. The central chair was for the commanding officer, and this was surrounded by many other chairs. Presumably other officers in their own chairs, to relay information and other things to the commander. There was a large clear pane, showing the area directly ahead. For some reason, humans liked to see in front of them in their vessels. He looked around, and saw large displays on the walls. Apart from that, the bridge was not very cluttered. In fact, he thought it was very good. For a human vessel.
“The ship also carries its own compliment of fighters, bombers and transport craft. Almost six hundred fighters, and roughly fifty of the experimental Seraphim bombers. Adapted Kull warrior armour is also in use all over the vessel.”
“Kull warrior armour? My guess would be the Tok'ra are supplying you. But is such a large amount of armour good?”
“The armour is actually on top of the hull armour on these vessels. The fighters and the bombers have it, so it was a small stretch to include it on the main hull.”
Teal'c and Bra'tac looked around, seemingly satisfied.
“Shall we walk throughout the ship? There are other places that we can see.”
The professor led them throughout different areas of the ship. Sickbay, mess facilities, and even some of the crew quarters. As they moved towards other areas of the vessel, they came across the gym, which greatly interested Teal'c and Bra'tac. There was a large selection of weaponry, some of which were used by the now extinct sodan. Smaller, more mobile versions of the staff weapon which had higher rates of fire. Master Bra'tac picked up one of the sodan weapons. He held it close to him, and remembered the legendary stories of the sodan that he had heard throughout his childhood, which encouraged him to break from the Goa'uld. It was unfortunate that they were now gone. His mind brought him back to the present rather quickly. Teal'c recognised that the influence that the sodan had had over the Jaffa and nodded towards master Bra'tac silently.
“It is unfortunate that the sodan are now gone. But we cannot dwell over the past for too long. We have much work to do, and ever decreasing time in which to do it. Especially for me.” The professor motioned towards the door, and the trio walked out of the area.

They headed towards engineering. As they walked in, Teal'c and Bra'tac stopped, and looked around. The engineering area was very spacious, with only a few consoles in the centre of the room. The rest was, quite simply, on the walls of the room. Asgard panels decorated some, but the rest were touch screens. Violet lines and black encircled the Asgard consoles and some wall panelling, which reminded Teal'c of the old Beliskner.
The professor walked up to the main touch screen, which had its own console that dominated the wall. Crystals along the sides and an Asgard stone in the middle, facing the display directly ahead. He began moving the stone at speed, which showed that he was familiar with Asgard systems and technology.
The display changed, showing what appeared to be an engine schematic, with numerous connections throughout the ship. The professor moved the stone again, but this time in conjunction with a second stone. Each hand was moving a stone, and it appeared to increase the speed at which the display began to display information. Soon, the information was moving far too rapidly for both Teal'c and master Bra'tac to follow. Within minutes, the professor had finished whatever it was that he was doing. As he turned around, he realised that the two had been watching him.
“I was just writing some improvements to the ships systems.”
“Which systems were you writing improvements to professor?” queried Teal'c.
“All of them” answered the professor, in a nonchalant way.

[Wilson359]

:thumb:Great update, really worth the wait.

[ronmcd1076]

Now, when I complimented you on your cliff hangers, I was hopping that I wouldn't be so slack jawed every time I get to them, lol. Still, a very good update, and I'm looking forward to the next time you have time and pain killers to hammer the next portion out.

[satnamboll]

hello!!!

glad to see you like the updates so far...i guarantee that you will not be expecting the next parts..
i will be finalising the story, and it should end in the next 6 months. but don't worry, this is a story that doesnt really end, it has many chapters, towards it's goal (which i can't really tell you about just yet..)
ronmcd1076: i'm guessing your jaw dropped again? may i suggest reading whilst in bed? might not hurt so much..lol
i also take it that you are enjoying the story so far?

when the ending comes together, it will surprise you..believe me...

anyhow..i have to go..had to go through 2 funerals in the last couple of months..my grandmother (over 100) and my wife's grandfather (also near 100)
so i'm kinda down..otherwise this would have been an update of the story..
bear with me...it will come together soon...

thanks for reading

satnam

[ChiTak]

Great Story!!! Thank you for the updates!! Did I miss where you handled the leached on disabled ship with the jaffa and the bomb on board??

Mike

[ronmcd1076]

Well, I can't very well go reading this on my bed, there'd be drool all over the place from when I found an update, and that just wouldn't do, lol. I hope things are getting better for you as the year progresses bud.

[satnamboll]

hello!!

in response: mike, yes you have missed the said part. some really good stuff coming up!

ronmcd: please believe me when i tell you, that you won't be expecting this part. it won't be resolution (as the professor character goes to atlantis in the story after the next) but it will definitely give you something to chew on, and provide you with more twists than chubby checker..and make you ponder like i know you love doing so much!!!
the ships will also be in action a couple of stories down the road, and i'm working on some kind of table to show how this unfolds story/chapter wise...
but aside from that..a major engagement will arise..the rhino is involved, the rattlesnake makes it's first appearance, the herald and the harbinger make themselves known, and there will be lots of ground combat, which i think is neglected so often..
another surprise in the works (after the previous ones) and i'm gonna have to leave you pondering for summer, as the next part comes into play..
I'll be putting a script of some kind together, and that will hopefully show you the way.. basically a few lines to give you an idea...

though i'm tempted to actually put it into this forum...hmmmm...

update soon..most likely a massive one, to put things in place for the end times...

take care and thanks for reading..


satnam

[satnamboll]

hello everybody

have been very busy as of late, and finally managed to get my behind into gear. apologies for not updating as I should have done. Just wanted to say something:

08.08.08

it's time to bring this to it's finale. not the end, just an end to this particular chapter. but i promise this: it will leave you wondering.

thanks for reading

take care

satnam

[JustinDodge]

Hey all, Justin Dodge of Juice Productions here. Didn't really know where to post this, thought it was a sci-fi filmmakers forum. Just want to let everyone know that if you are looking for music for your film that is my forte. I run a small music production company that specializes in writing and producing music for TV and films. I don't run some huge operation that is looking to suck up your money, I do my best to be able to work with your budget. If you get a chance, please check out my sampler reel at The Juice to Make it Happen (http://listen.j2mih.com/quicksample). Thanks for your time and I hope to be hearing from some of you.

Cheers,
Justin

[ronmcd1076]

You definitely have me looking forward to your story. I hope everything is settling down for you

[xicq]

WOW looking forward to the professor getting to atlantis,i wonder wat to make of rodney's face when the professor knows more about ancient doohickeys lol.

[satnamboll]

ronmcd: the next small part of the update is for you to ponder on, as I know you love to do..the story took a small twist, in no small part due your likeage of "open mouthed drooling." lol

xicq: regards to atlantis, here is a small reveal (might change from what is written here)

His identity revealed, he stood up. the piercing gaze of the base personnel, concentrating on his form. open mouthed, they stood in wonder.
Rodney spoke first. "You really are him"
His answer was simple. "Yes."
"And you really are that old?".
"Oh most definitely." He smiled, crookedly.
"And you can still get it up?", Rodney asked in sheer wonderment.

I think that's enough for the moment. I am diligently working on the segment that will lead in to the end. Lots of words, and my PS3 isn't helping. though my pc games will have to take a back seat (only for the moment).

Take care and thanks for reading.

satnam

[xicq]

"And you really are that old?".
"Oh most definitely." He smiled, crookedly.
"And you can still get it up?", Rodney asked in sheer wonderment.

LOL Rondey is so gonna get whacked around like a kid by the professor.
The pleasure really is ours for reading this story,well it's cracks me up:D:D:D
WE WANT MORE...WE WANT MORE...WE WANT MORE:lol:

[ronmcd1076]

I knew my bib would get me into trouble someday, lol. Thanks bud. Looking forward to your update.

[satnamboll]

ron- trust me, you're going to need more than a bib once this segment is finished..
not long to go now...the next 2 weeks will be very hard, and exhausting..especially with summer heat now everywhere..

take care

satnam

[satnamboll]

good evening..
it is fashionable to be late, but i've never really been a follower of fashion..
im 20k words short of a complete ending..i think at least..cut and trim..re wrote, re-edited..but it's actually okay the way it is..
1 update per week until it's finished..which should be soon..hopefully:)

ronmcd..this segment is for you..

everybody..please enjoy..until next week friday night..at an earlier time...

[satnamboll]

Teal'c and Bra'tac looked at each other. They both shrugged their shoulders, and looked back at the professor.
They were about to leave, when another voice broke the silence.
“I was not aware that there were others who could use Asgard technology better than the Asgard.” The small diminutive figure of an Asgard walked into the room. Teal'c immediately recognised Thor from the voice.

The professor stopped in his tracks.
Dammit! I really should switch off the beaming emitters next time!
He turned towards Thor, who was looking up at him. The large, black eyes completely emotionless.

Teal'c and Master Bra'tac stood by, unsure of what would happen next. They strained to hear what was being said. Unfortunately, this was one conversation where there enhanced vision and hearing would be useless.

I was not sure, but you are here. You have not gone away entirely have you? We searched for many years, and eventually we gave up.

No, gatekeeper. We are not entirely gone. The professor smiled.

We greet the builders of roads. Thor bowed towards the professor.

Nou ani anquietus. It has been long, gatekeeper. The professor bowed and then kneeled in front of Thor. What have you done?

We played what the humans would term, god. And in so doing, by trying to enhance our own lives, we have destroyed them.

Do not fear little one. The end is not yet to be for your kind. The universe still has need of the gatekeepers. You have taken on this task with honour, and in so doing, learnt how difficult it can be to traverse the roads. I only wish you had limited the expansion of the Goa'uld earlier than you did. It would have made things far less complicated.
My humblest apologies. I did press the issue, but the council did not agree. When they did eventually agree, it was too late.

Teal'c and Master Bra'tac, unable to discern the language of communication, stood by silently, wondering what the two were talking about.


My presence is known only to these two, and nobody else. You are now the third. I trust that you will keep my existence to yourself?

Of course. We have kept your secrets for this long. A little longer will not be a problem. I fear our ability to actually perform our roles will soon be at an end.

The professor narrowed his eyes and the look of surprise hit his face.
No! You cannot do this! A way will be found, believe me.

I am afraid it may be too late for that. Plans have already been set in motion.

Then I will add to that plan.
At that, the professor began tapping the tablet machine he carried very fast. Faster than Bra'tac and Teal'c could follow. He eventually stopped, and looked towards Thor.
The sun has not yet set on the Asgard. I have input instructions for you to follow. I assume that you are familiar with the object known as Merlin’s device?

Yes, we are. Is there something that must be done?

Yes. Reverse engineer the device, and follow the instructions that I have sent via sub space packet to the core mainframes. Send word to your home world and to the council. I have returned, and I will not let this be the end. I will take care of this. I must complete my mission, dealing with Pegasus. Once I have found the ship, I promise you, I will return to deal with this situation and a new age will begin. The Asgard will not be finished. Now go, see to this personally. We have much work to do and little time in which to do it. I do not know when I will see you again gatekeeper, but I wish you peace and safety in your journey.

The professor stood up and bowed.

We give our farewell to the builders of roads. I will take this to the council. What help should we give the humans?

Everything. It’s time to change things, and upset the balance. They will surprise you, believe me.

The professor smiled, and then walked away, at which point Thor beamed away.
Teal'c and Bra'tac merely looked at each other. Unaware of the ramifications of the short conversation that had just taken place. They simply could not know what was about to happen.

The professor moved out of engineering, with Teal'c and Bra'tac in tow.
“I was not aware that Thor was here.” Teal'c spoke to master Bra'tac.
“I must apologise Teal'c. I do not know Thor personally. But he does seem honourable.”
“I have known Thor for many years Master Bra'tac, and I know this. He will do whatever is necessary to ensure survival.” Teal'c gave Master Bra'tac one of those looks. The aged Jaffa warrior instantly understood.

[satnamboll]

The control room

“Sir, the Asgard ship is powering up. It’s leaving orbit, and it just jumped into hyperspace.” The officer looked towards the colonel.
“Good thing we have orders to let them come and go as they please. Much easier for us if they can do whatever they want. As long as we don’t overburden them. Keep an eye on the production lines. I want to make sure that we have enough supplies and personnel for all ships, once testing has been completed and they are ready for deployment. Inform the SGC to forward all candidates for crew as soon as. Then take a break. This is getting old.” He turned and walked out of the room.

Back on the Sodan world.


The snipers had been firing constantly, and the Ori troops were dropping like flies.
Teams one and two began there push on the left flank, five and six on the right. Fire, duck, move. Fire, duck, move.
Teams three and four began their push through the middle. With the distractions on both flanks, the Ori troops were disoriented, and began to steadily push back to their more heavily fortified areas.
Carter and her teams were moving through the middle, and encountered zero resistance; such was the effectiveness of the flanking sniper teams. They managed to sneak in to the ancient transport pole, near the stargate. Moments later, the area had been secured and was free of enemy troops. She moved towards the pole, and hooked up the device that Forseti had given her. It glowed briefly for a moment, before changing back to its normal black with violet lines. The only way she could determine that the device was working, was from a blinking light in the corner. She put the device down, and told the members of her team to deploy around the area. The gate needed to be secured, quickly. Several anti-prior devices had been placed strategically around them, and she carried one with her just in case.

The console beeped on the Asgard warship. Forseti moved a stone, and the screen changed.
“I believe I have resolved the energy fluctuations.”
“Really? What are they?”
“From my analysis, they appear to be Ori troops. It appears that they have been hiding in the network itself, most likely to surprise any enemies.”
“I think it might be a good idea to signal carter to get the hell out of dodge. We can’t hold here for very long.”
“We must finish the scan of the ancient network before we can leave.”
“How long before it is finished?”
“Two minutes.”
“Forseti, we don’t have 2 minutes. We’d better start plan’s A,B,C,D and E.”
Forseti looked up at the sergeant. “I was not aware that there were anymore plans left.”
“Basically, when it comes to a point like this, we make it up as we go along. We don’t have any other choice.”
“Agreed.” Forseti moved the stones around the console. The display changed to reveal the terrain of the planet below, and scans of the atmosphere.

Back on the planet below

The small console beeped. Carter took it out and the message made her raise her eyebrows. “Incoming!”
Small explosions from weapons fire littered the area around the SGC personnel, who ran for cover. Ori fighters sped above them. Where the hell did they come from?

The flanking teams knew they were in trouble. They only had minimal anti-aircraft munitions, and that was pushing it. They began to move towards carter’s position, retreating slowly but steadily. It wasn’t long before they met up with carter’s position, as there were just dead Ori troops covering the ground between them and the gate area.

The prior looked out from under his hood. He could see the SGC personnel trapped around the gate area.
“Prior, the arrival of our fighters has made them seek cover in the most defendable position, just as you had surmised. Within minutes we will have more troops to surround them.”
“Excellent commander. I want them alive. They will give us information that we need.” He tried to reach out with his mind, but for some reason his abilities were being blocked. It seems the humans had managed to increase the range of their anti-prior devices.
“Prior? You seem distant? Are you okay?” The commander was concerned. A troubled prior was bad morale for the troops.
“Thank you for your concern commander. I am tired, and want this to end quickly. With the blessings of the Ori, we shall be victorious. Our Orici will lead us to victory in this dark void of evil.”
The commanders communication device beeped. He pressed a button, and the voice spoke out “Commander, our troops are moving to engage the SGC personnel. What are your orders?”
“The prior wants them alive for interrogation. How long before we have full contingent capability?”
“The network is beginning to power up. Within minutes we will be able to beam our troops out from stasis, and surround the gate area.”
The commander was pleased. “Prior, it seems we will soon be ready to surround their position.”
“Excellent news commander. Prepare your troops.”
The commander bowed, and moved off, barking orders to subordinates who moved into formation. Behind them, a number of other troops also fell into formation. The commander took the lead, ran into battle, followed by the others.
The prior smiled. Soon, he would have the information concerning the ship in orbit. And then an Ori mothership would destroy it. He turned and walked behind the troops, taking his time.

[satnamboll]

On the Asgard ship

“Sergeant, we are ready. I can report that all anti-prior devices are functioning. The drones are boosting the signal of the devices, extending the devices range to two kilometres.”
“I can see that the Ori have begun sending troops. How long before they can start beaming their troops out of the network and onto the ground?”
“I estimate that they will have this capability within minutes.”
“Has your device finished yet?”
Forseti moved another stone. The display changed, and began chiming. “Yes.”
“Let’s get going.”
“Beaming will commence shortly.”

Back on the ground

The device chimed. Carter checked it out amidst the fire from increasing numbers of Ori troops and Ori fighters. It indicated that it had completed its job. She pulled it out, and put it back into here vest. She then pulled up her P90 and fired at some Ori troops, who were attempting to penetrate the area surrounding them. She ensured that they were unsuccessful. But they wouldn’t be able to do so for long. Her teams were being pushed back into the area surrounding the gate and the transport pole. They couldn’t hold out forever. The addition of Ori fighters made it more difficult as well to retreat.

Back on the Asgard ship

The display beeped, and then all of a sudden it changed. Life sign indicators for Ori troops seemed to increase exponentially. They had begun beaming the troops out of the network.
“I believe the saying, we are in deep trouble fits this situation” spoke Forseti.
Sergeant Mathews looked at the screen. Every second the numbers of Ori troops increased by at least half as much as before, and they were all moving towards the gate area. It was obvious to him that they were either going to surround the SGC personnel trapped at the gate, or kill them.
“We need to get down there, fast. Forseti, I have a few questions that need answering really quickly.”
“I am waiting.”
“Can you modify our weapons to the same specifications as the sniper weaponry planet side?”
“I can do more than that. I took the liberty of scanning the sniper weaponry at the molecular level. I have since made many modifications during transit.”
“Good. I’m going to need one, with lots of ammunition.”
The synthesising console glowed, and within moments, a sniper rifle appeared. Only different. It seemed more refined, more sleek. As he moved forward to take the weapon off the console, another synthesiser appeared. A glow of light from the console lit up the room and several magazines for the weapon appeared. The sergeant smiled as he took them and placed them on his person.
“I have modified the weapon from its original design sergeant. It is far more powerful, and has a range greater than any sniper weapon available. It differs only in one aspect.”
“That being?”
“It does not require bullets. Rather, it uses alloyed needles, fired from the gun. They can reach incredibly high speeds, and penetrate virtually any armour. The magazines that I have synthesised contain enough ammunition for several thousand shots altogether.”
The sergeant smiled. “Nice. If you could please transport me down to the surface, within the maximum range of the weapon, but preferably on higher ground overlooking the gate area, that would be appreciated.”
“Coordinates are locked in. I will improvise in your absence.”
The sergeant smiled at that last remark, before the whole room disappeared from his view, and he could see the planet. Such beautiful scenery. He took a deep breath of the mountain air, and felt at peace. He closed his eyes for a moment, before opening them and walking to the front part of the cliff edge. He could see all the way down below. The rest was blurry to him, even with his excellent eyesight. He reached into his combat vest, and pulled out the sunglasses, which he placed onto his eyes. To the normal eye, they were just sunglasses, but Forseti had given it a little pizzazz. He could now see all the way down to the gate area. The glasses also automatically zoomed in on the SGC personnel, whom he could see fighting off the increasing numbers of Ori troops. He tapped the side of his glasses, and placed an earpiece into his ear.
“Can you hear me sergeant?”
“Loud and clear Forseti”
“I am connecting the battle glasses to the ships sensors. In a few moments, you will be able to see everything that I can see.”
He waited a few moments, and felt the faint vibration of the glasses. The view soon changed to show Asgard glyphs superimposed upon the terrain, and anything of interest to Forseti was also highlighted for Matthews’s attention.
“I can see it Forseti. Thanks for the glasses. If only we could get these as standard issue.”
“One of many sergeant. I have uploaded new code. Any Ori fighters nearby will be brought to your attention as proximity alerts, indicating the direction and speed that they are travelling at. If they are coming towards your position, you will know.”
“Thanks for the tools. I’d better get on with this. Has beaming started?”
“Yes. The gifts for the Ori will make their presence felt soon enough. Good luck sergeant.”
“To us all.”
Forseti disconnected. The sergeant brought his weapon to bear, and lay down near the cliff edge, where he adjusted his posture and prepared for action. The glasses automatically connected with the weapon, providing him with target sighting, range, wind speed and even light levels. All the information you could want. He focused on the gate area, watching as he saw carter flip between a holding action and sheer aggressive defence. He saw that she only had two magazines left. He had to work fast. He thought about communicating with her, and then all of a sudden, the glasses hissed. He spoke out loud.
“Colonel Carter?”
He could see her visibly turn around, wondering where the voice came from. “Who is this?”
“Sergeant Matthews’s colonel. I’m covering your position with a sniper rifle, which Forseti has modified. I’m using some new stuff, which I’m sure you would like to know about once this is all over.”
He could see her nod her head. “What’s the range on that thing?”
An Ori trooper made a run for her position, and attempted to run her down. He jumped towards her. The sergeant focused, aimed and fired. A heartbeat later, the trooper was dead before he hit the ground.
“Nice job. How much ammunition do you have?”
“Enough for a little while. When the time comes, activate the drones and switch them over to sentry mode.”
“Why?”
“We’ve made some plans. Forseti said to be ready for the moment when it happened, and that you would know.”
“Understood. Watch our six. Carter out.”
The ear piece switched out, and he could see carter move away, pulling a small object from her combat vest.

A lone Ori soldier had just watched his comrade fall. He could not see the sniper, but communicated this fact to his commander. He then retreated from his position.

The sergeant saw the lone soldier, and took him out as well. He then concentrated on the other troops congregating on the other side. He sensed that they were about to rush the SG teams. His instinct proved correct moments later, as Ori troops rushed the gate area, pressurising the SGC personnel.
The sergeant took a deep breath, switched the rifle to semi-automatic, and let loose the dogs of war. The Ori dropped like flies, and the SGC personnel were wondering where the fire was coming from. They didn’t have time to think for long however, as another group of Ori troops neared their position. The sergeant had his finger on the trigger pressed down almost constantly, and it seemed as though the numbers of the Ori were never ending. The constant shifting of bodies passed the sergeant like a blur in time. Everything seemed to slow down. As he fired and covered the teams from his position, he couldn’t help but notice the combat intensifying. In many cases, troops from both sides engaged in close combat. The SGC teams however, managed to get the upper hand, as they were far more capable in hand to hand, with their combat blades. The Ori crusaders had only their staffs, which were useless in close combat and therefore redundant. It only made it easier to take them out.
The glasses alerted him to something. He stopped firing for a moment, content that the SG teams were okay for the moment. The glasses suddenly focused on two objects, heading for him at high speed. Ori fighters!
He immediately disengaged from the ground battle, and withdraw towards the mountain behind him. It was obvious they had detected him, so there was no point in running. He concentrated on the targeting cuticle, and it responded by zooming in on the ships. They targeted the first fighter, and it seemed to zoom in on the front right side of the ship. The cuticle changed colour, and it seemed he knew that this was a weak point. The counter on the right indicated how close it was, though it was still in Asgard glyphs. A second later, it changed to show characters that he could understand. Range, two kilometres and closing. It would reach his position in forty seconds. He quickly glanced at the gate area, noting that the Ori soldiers had been beaten back.

[satnamboll]

Thirty seconds
He checked his weapon, noting that the ammunition was still at a level that was acceptable, though it would need changing. He had depleted the level by about sixty percent. He never was really good at sniping.
Fifteen seconds
He took position, aiming at the incoming fighter. The distant noise of the engines building up in his ears. The glasses focused on the craft, showing that the fighter was not slowing down at all. Excellent.
Five seconds
He took aim at the fighter once more, and as the noise got louder, he squeezed the trigger and held it down for a few seconds. The rifle visibly recoiled in his arms, though it was almost unnoticeable. He then jumped out of the way.
The fighter let loose a few volleys, before taking all seventy rounds. Seven hit the cockpit, three of which went into the pilot, killing him. The rest went into the ship, some passing straight through. Without the pilots control, the craft veered straight into the mountain face, detonating in a large fireball, with shrapnel in every direction. The rocks above the sergeant absorbed the shrapnel and the blast, keeping him safe.
He had jumped and rolled out of the way, and focused on the second craft, squeezing the trigger for a few seconds more before repeating the jump and roll.
This time, the pilot attempted to veer out of the way, to no avail. The craft took almost one hundred and fifty rounds straight into the hull and cockpit, the front right, indicated by the glasses, had also taken a hit, and this resulted in an immediate explosion, destroying the craft utterly. The sergeant was knocked back by the blast wave, his body hitting the cliff face hard enough to wind him, but not hard enough to knock him out. He regained his breath, and slowly, but stiffly, he retook his position. It was hard to lay down at first, but he managed to do so with a little extra effort. He wheezed for a few moments, and as his breathing returned to normal, he focused once more on the gate area. The SG teams were bolstering up, removing Ori bodies, and it seemed they were preparing for another attack. Though he was ready to defend the team again, he knew that he couldn’t keep the Ori fighters at bay for long. Especially when the glasses focused on four more coming his way. He took a deep breath, knowing that this would probably be his final battle. The glasses indicated that they would arrive in forty five seconds.
An odd serene calm took hold, and he smiled. He pulled out his locket, and opened it up. It showed the picture of a Jaffa woman and a little girl. His memories came flooding back, of the time that he had spent off world, and fallen in love with a female Jaffa. They secretly got married, with Teal'c witnessing the ceremony. She gave birth to his daughter one year later. R’vas was the name given to her. He was happy with both of them. Until the day the Ori attacked and utterly destroyed the village that they were in, on a world with no defences, no soldiers.

[satnamboll]

Rya’c was fighting a rear guard action against the Ori, having been called to the planets aid. His ship shot down whilst providing cover for evacuees, he managed to get out alive from his crashed vessel. He made his way towards the outlying village, where he knew Matthew’s family were. Scores of Ori tried to bring him down, but he prevailed. Hand to hand combat ensued, whilst Rya’c continued to push to the village. As he killed the last of the Ori advance guard, he came upon what was left of the village. The bodies of Jaffa and their children were everywhere, intermingled with bodies of Ori soldiers. He found the small hut where Matthew’s family were, and as he reluctantly stepped inside, he found the charred bodies of a woman, and a small child. Rya'c collapsed in tears on the ground in front of the bodies, as his own wife was friends with her.
Teal'c had come to him personally, on the day that Matthew’s had just been given permission and full clearance to bring T’lan, his Jaffa wife, to earth. He came to give the paperwork to General Landry, who had that look on his face. Matthews knew that something was wrong, but he didn’t know what. Landry told him that Teal'c wanted to speak to him in his quarters, so off he went. He could never know that the news that was to be relayed to him would almost kill him and break his heart. Teal'c told him everything; the attack on the planet, Rya'c providing cover and fighting a rear guard action. His ship having been shot down and how he fought his way to the village, through many Ori soldiers. He remembered just listening and not feeling anything. The pain in his chest greater, and his throat, so dry. Teal'c told him how Rya'c had finally fought his way to the village, where he found all the bodies of the Jaffa, and their children. How he found the small hut T'lan and R'vas called home, and then found the charred remains of their bodies.
Matthew remembered being silent, before speaking about finally getting permission to bring his wife and child home, to earth. How he tore the paper, and then prepared to walk out of the room, until Teal'c stopped him. With minutes of that meeting, he was walking through the gate, where he buried the bodies of his loved ones.
He snapped back to the present. Bring it on he whispered in his mind. His resolve strengthened, he stood up, and took aim at the incoming fighters. He pushed the power of the weapon to maximum, and fired a five second burst at the lead fighter, before doing the same in quick succession for the others. As they came into range eight seconds later, the first fighter went down in flames, and the others tried to veer away, but it was too late. The rounds fired from the weapon struck the fighters at mach seventeen, penetrating their armour and hull plating. A small percentage struck the craft with vast amounts of kinetic energy, disrupting systems upon impact. Some went straight through the craft, leaving holes. The majority went straight through the pilots, killing them instantly.
The sergeant clicked his neck, watching the fighters go down. There was plenty more where that came from. He switched back to the gate, and saw that the teams needed a hand, so he obliged.

[satnamboll]

“Get down!” yelled carter, as she fired at another Ori trooper, but this time at close range. She couldn’t keep this up for long. A small number of the teams had switched to hand weapons, as they had run out of ammunition. She estimated at least five, maybe even ten minutes before the position was completely overrun. As she turned to look back at the mountain, she checked her ammo clip. Three quarters left, and it was her last one. She hadn’t noticed any covering fire from the mountain area. Perhaps Matthew had been taken out? She couldn’t be sure. She thought about trying to call him, but decided against it. A shout from behind her caught her off guard, and before she could turn round, she was hit from behind. As she fell down, she rolled, her weapon moving away from her hand. She turned to face the Ori soldier, who was preparing to fire. It was at that point that she noticed a hole where his eye used to be. The soldier froze, and then collapsed.
“Colonel carter?”
“I’m here sergeant”
“Sorry about the delay. Some Ori fighters tried to take me out, and almost succeeded. I’m sure that more are on the way, but for the moment, I can’t detect any. How goes the defence of the gate area?”
“Bad. Most of us don’t have any ammunition left, and have since switched to hand to hand using our combat blades. For the moment, were holding. But it won’t be for long.”
“My glasses are picking up large numbers of troops heading your way. It looks like reinforcements for the other side are beginning to take hold. You’ve got less than two minutes.”
Carter looked behind her, and saw the uplift of dust in the air, from what appeared to be hundreds, possibly thousands of Ori soldiers. She began to call for the rest of the SGC personnel.

“I am unable to detect the human soldier on the cliff. The fighters that we have despatched have been shot down. We are unable to scale the mountain in time, prior.” The commander looked at the hooded figure.
“It does not matter. Despatch another squadron of fighters, and tell them to be careful. Separate them from each other, present as large an area of targets as possible, and to begin firing immediately from a distance. I want that lone soldier.” He looked towards the commander, who nodded his head, and relayed the orders.
Matthews looked around. The glasses identified an increasingly large number of Ori life signs, heading towards the gate area. A number of Ori fighters also headed towards his location, but this time they were dispersed across and area, and not heading towards him at high speed. They would reach him first, before the reinforcements would reach the gate area. He swapped magazines, and thought about the self destruct. An indicator appeared in the left side of the screen, and he set a timer of ten seconds. He indicated that he wanted it to activate with a voice command. When the system asked for the voice command, he spoke out loud “Die, Ori scum”.


Carter had spoken to the remaining personnel. Two more were wounded, and the injured were given the last weapons, and put in the middle of the area. The others would defend them until the end. She had twenty rounds left in her P90, a standard issue USAF handgun and a combat blade. Not much to go on, but she wouldn’t go down without a fight. Carter, along with the rest of the SGC personnel, made ready for the last rush. It seemed that the Ori were holding off rushing the gate area, until the rest of their reinforcements arrived. The rest of the team nodded, knowing full well that this would more than likely be their last battle. The wait was the worst.
Steadily, the clamour of many feet marching hit a higher note. It would soon be time.

Energy blasts hit the mountainside above Matthew's position, and he returned fire, taking out another Ori fighter. More fire his way caused him to roll to his left, and whilst the blasts missed him, he could feel the heat as they passed by. They were getting closer. He immediately forced himself into another role towards his right, but near the cliff edge. More blasts missed him. He aimed the weapon up, and looked straight at an Ori fighter. He held the trigger down for what seemed like an eternity, before letting go and dropping down to a ledge, just beneath him. He hit the ground, hard. The fighter took the full brunt of the weapons fire, and crashed straight into the cliff above where Matthews had been standing just a few moments ago. The thunderous explosion decimated what was left of the fighter, and flames engulfed the area.

The explosion was loud enough to distract the SGC personnel in the gate area. Carter knew that Matthews was in big trouble, but was powerless to do anything to help him. Time was running out fast.

Matthews was dizzy, and could just about move his head around. He felt immense pain from his lower extremities, and it felt as though his back was on fire. He limited his movement, and concentrated, before losing consciousness.

Carters mini tablet went off. As she took it out of her vest, she could read the text message on the screen. sentry mode. She immediately shouted out to the team to withdraw and form a circle around the injured personnel. Within moments, they had all assembled. And it was just in time, for the sounds of the approaching Ori troops got louder, and she could make out the helmets and staff weapons. She pressed a few buttons on the tablet, as the Ori soldiers rushed their position from all sides. Carter took a deep breath, and everything seemed to slow down after she pressed the button. The probes decloaked, and she activated the sentry mode. A deep, vibrating hum appeared to emanate from the probes. They were three metres in height, but hovered off the ground. Most had semi-automatic weaponry installed, others energy weapons, and the rest had heavy weaponry. Two had a cache of mini missiles and medical equipment, and they stayed near the group. As soon as the Ori soldiers could see them, they opened fire on the devices. Surprise number one; they were equipped with shields.
Surprise number two; they had been silently mapping the entire terrain as the SGC teams had been ambushed, and had been calculating the best avenue of attack. This information was relayed to Forseti, who used the information to calculate troop movements throughout the engagement.
Surprise number three; from the suggestions of Matthews and the other marines aboard the Asgard ship, Forseti had been beaming C4 charges into the ground area around the gate area, where the highest concentrations of Ori troops were predicted to be from the data provided earlier.
Surprise number four; fragmentation grenades, incendiary grenades and others, had been beamed into the atmosphere of the planet, so they would fall to the ground on top of the reinforcements.
Final surprise: the troops didn’t know what hit them. Assailed on all sides from what appeared to be enemy reinforcements, they were cut down by weapons fire, booby traps, grenades and C4 charges. The incendiary grenades detonated close to the ground above a number of Ori soldiers in many areas, setting them on fire. Mini missiles targeted the deeper pockets of Ori troops, causing mayhem. A missile detonated near the prior, who was still powerless. The commander looked at him.
“Order all fighters to converge on the gate area, and to take out the probe devices now.”
The commander nodded, relaying the orders to several fighters, who were circling the mountainside looking for the body of the lone soldier. They headed straight for the probes, firing into their shielding, to try and take them out.
The SGC personnel were using the distractions generated by the probes to re-arm, give medical assistance for the wounded, and to make plans.
“We need to dial the gate to a site out of the way!”
“I know where we can go colonel! We’ll have to dial back to the alpha site, but then we’ll be safe!”
“Go now and dial while we have the time! The rest of you, lets take out as many as we can!” carter shouted as she lifted her now fully loaded P90 and began firing everywhere she could see the Ori.
The drones themselves were increasing their rate of fire, and they began moving, increasing the defence perimeter around the gate area, some working in tandem to clear the Ori troops from the area, as a few SGC personnel ran to the gate, and began dialling a gate address.
The Ori saw what was happening, and they responded by opening fire on the DHD, peppering the personnel. The drones responded with a combination of rapid gun fire from two drones, eliminating them.
An Ori fighter from overhead went for the kill, attempting to nullify the drones with a concentrated burst of fire. The shielding was peppered with a series of well placed shots, but they failed to take down the shield. Instead, the drones retaliated with a series of machine gun fire, from three positions, catching the craft in a deadly crossfire. The bullets simply ricocheted off the armour, not being of a heavy enough calibre to penetrate the armour. The pilot thought little of the drones, and attempted to move away, but literally detonated above the gate area, inundating the Ori soldiers directly underneath with the wreckage of the craft, killing them with a hail of heavy metal and plasma fire. A mini missile had taken it out.

The watchful eyes of the commander took in everything that was happening. He turned to the prior. They were both watching the battle from a small distance away from the engagement.
“We are losing this simple bait and trap plan of yours prior”. It was clear that he did not enjoy watching the troops under his command die.
“You would do well not to question the will of the Ori, who speak through the priors commander.” He looked away from the commander, pretending to focus on something else. He was still unable to use and focus his powers.
“Perhaps now would be a good time to use the power of the Ori to win this battle.”
“The plans of the Ori cannot be second guessed. When they tell me what to do, then I will do so commander. And not before then. This is a battle that we must win, without their assistance. Do what you need to do. I will communicate with them, and ask what they will do.” He turned towards a small area, and knelt down, placing the staff on the floor. He began to pray.
The commander knew something was wrong, but he didn’t know what. They had to win this battle, and quickly. He removed his communication device and began ordering the troops around the battle. He had an idea.
The probes had been doing a great job so far, but they had a limited lifespan, especially taking into account the fact that most of them relied on projectile weaponry. A fact that the Ori commander was about to exploit.

Matthews woke up. He could feel a very large amount of pain throughout his body, as he regained consciousness. A piece of the Ori fighter had landed on top of him. He struggled to move it, as his body was racked by an immense amount of pain. He lay on his stomach, and coughed a large amount of blood into ledge under him. He turned his head, and could see his weapon nearby. He tried to move his arm towards his weapon, but it didn’t seem to move. He concentrated, trying to block the pain out, but it didn’t seem to work. He tried to move his legs, and whilst they seemed to obey simple commands, they wouldn’t do much else. He turned his head, and could make out a large metallic object, resting on his back. It seemed to be joined to his body, and was most likely the cause of the back burning sensation. It appeared to be from the Ori craft that he had destroyed. He turned his head back round, and looked on the ground in front of him. The glasses were in front and he managed to use his right arm to pick them up, and placed them back on his nose. He tapped the side, and it came back to life. He concentrated on connecting to Forseti, but nothing happened. It seemed there was a problem.

[satnamboll]

And that should keep you busy for about a week, before the next update, same time next week..
please do enjoy..

i'm off to sleep..good night..

satnam

[Wilson359]

:eek!: Freakin awesome update, definetly worth the wait ;)

[satnamboll]

good evening..

I try to keep my word..and this time i've beeen successful...here is another update...

please enjoy

satnam

[satnamboll]

Back on the Asgard ship

“I am unable to connect to sergeant Matthews. It seems his life signs have disappeared.” Forseti attempted a deeper scan, but came up empty. He could only see the residual heat radiating from the wreckage that was now occupying the ledge where Matthews had jumped.
The marines looked around, uncertain as to what they should say.

Carter had a bad feeling. It all seemed to go quiet. She could feel butterflies in her stomach. “Everybody take cover!” she shouted as she threw herself down to cover the injured. At that moment, it seemed as though hundreds of Ori soldiers fired at once, all of them at the nearest drone. A number of Ori fighters also joined in, firing simultaneously. The commander’s strategy worked, as the combined firepower of the Ori and the fighters, overwhelmed the shielding systems of the sentry drone, and it collapsed in spectacular fashion. Small explosions rippled throughout its alloyed body, as it hit the ground, nullified.
Carter ordered the SGC personnel to move the injured through the gate now, whilst providing cover fire. They obeyed, returning fire at whatever was nearby. The drones with the heavy weaponry laid down a barrage of mini missile fire above the heads of the Ori soldiers, causing copious amounts of rock to fall on top of them. The other probes moved nearer the SGC personnel, covering them as they retreated. It wouldn’t be long, however, before they would be safe.

Back on the Asgard ship

The sensors bleeped. Forseti moved a stone, and the display changed to show a ship, travelling through hyperspace towards them. Its power signature matched that of an Ori mothership.
With that, he moved two stones, and the lighting on the ship changed, to a darker tone. A hum emanated from the corridors, causing the marines to turn in their direction, though nothing appeared to them. Various other noises also caught their attention. One of the marines plucked up the courage to ask.
“Umm, Forseti, is everything okay?”
“No. I have detected an Ori mothership on what is most definitely an intercept course to our location. They will be here within thirty seconds. The ship is now at full battle readiness. All ships defences have been activated. Power generation is at maximum, shields have been engaged. Weapons have been charged to full power. The device is charged and ready to phase.”
“Are we going to be okay? From what I hear, the Ori motherships pack this weapon that can penetrate shields in a single shot.”
“The Asgard have since made advances to nullify their one shot advantage. Our shields will hold for quite some time.”
His mind flicked back to Thor’s bold plan to engage an Ori vessel, to test its capabilities and more than that, to find a way to improve their defences against their primary weapon, just in case the Ori decided to pay them a visit.
The engagement took place in an outlying sector of the Milky Way galaxy, and half the Asgard fleet had been called in for this event. Six ships, including two science vessels. The warships were unmanned, as there were no Asgard available to crew them. The degeneration from cloning had caused great damage, not to mention the Great War against the replicators, which had brought down their civilisation.
“The Ori ship is now approaching. Power up all ships with the primary shield frequency modulation. We will change it whenever the Ori vessel fires until we discover the link between the firing of their primary weapon and the fluctuation of their shielding.” Thor was in his chair, and speaking to Forseti, who was on the other ship.
“Very well Thor. But to risk half of our fleet? Is this wise?”
“We no longer have Asgard to crew them. Until we find a way to repair the damage to our genetic structure, we may as well rid ourselves of the vessels. We need to fire our weapons to pressurise their shielding systems. They will allow us the opportunity to discover the weak points in their vessel.”
A sensor beeped.
“The vessel is jumping into normal space. All craft prepare to fire. Forseti, commence full spectral scanning on all sub space frequencies. Prepare to modulate shielding and fire on the Ori vessel.”
“Understood.” He deactivated the main display, and set the first Asgard warship to begin firing at the Ori mothership, at full power.
The Ori mothership retaliated, firing directly into the first Asgard vessel. It did so eleven times, and still the Asgard vessel stood. The prior on the vessel activated the secondary weapons as well as launching fighters.
The display showed Forseti the readings that were being taken. The shields of the Ori ship were definitely fluctuating, and the coincidence of that happening with the firing of their primary weapon indicated to him that the power conduits between the shields and their main weapon were shared. Quite possibly their secondary weapons even. It seemed the Ori, in their haste, had not fully tested the vessels. Rather, they wanted vessels that could just destroy everything as quickly as possible.
He relayed the information to Thor, who dispatched two more Asgard vessels. The first one had just been destroyed after twenty shots of the Ori primary weapon. These Asgard vessels had differing plasma based weaponry, and the modulation of their shield harmonics had been changed to take into account the fact that the Ori main weapon was designed from the outset to be shield penetrating. Though they could not penetrate multi-layer bubble type shielding.
The next Asgard vessels made strafing runs at the Ori vessel, firing plasma bursts in an attempt to cause the shields to fluctuate. The Ori vessel had difficulty in tracking the two ships, which were just as manoeuvrable as the Ori mothership.
The screen in front of Forseti beeped again. The shields of the Ori vessel were draining. Interesting, thought Forseti. As they continued firing, they seemed to dip for a few seconds, before jumping back up. He relayed this information to Thor, who called off the two vessels, and sent the last one in. It was equipped with tightly knit, multi layer, bubble type deflective shielding, a more recent advance in the area of shielding, based on information that Hermiod had provided from scans of Atlantis. And of course, plasma based beam weapons. As it drew nearer the Ori vessel, and the other two disengaged, the Ori mothership fired straight at it, and began moving closer.
The information that Forseti received was intriguing. As the Asgard vessel fired its beam weapons at the Ori vessel, their shielding effectively dimpled. A weakness. As the Asgard vessel fired again, the shielding dropped in harmonic resonance and strength. The Ori mothership retaliated, firing its primary and secondary weapons. This did not affect the Asgard vessel as much. Forseti could see that it’s shield strength dropped only by a few percent per shot. Very acceptable.
Suddenly, the Ori mothership lost its shields, and the Asgard vessel stopped firing. Forseti used this moment to perform a full scan of the vessel, from the inside out, on all frequencies.

Thor was happy. Though you could not tell. He was glad the beam weapons had proven themselves. Many Asgard had died in their genesis. The Ori mothership had a most curious power generation system. As the shields dropped, he wanted to take a closer look. He initiated a full ship wide beam out, effectively emptying the vessel of all its occupants. He did not dispose of them; rather he delayed beaming them back into existence. He moved a stone on his console, and Forseti was on the screen.
“Do you have the information necessary?”
“Yes Thor, though I am still scanning the entire ship. I believe it would be prudent to do so, just in case.”
“Please continue. I have initiated a full beam out of its occupants. I will take a closer look at their primary power generation systems.”
“Please be careful Thor. I know Jack would miss you terribly if you did not return.”
Thor beamed himself to the Ori ship, after conversing with Forseti, near the core. There were no life signs on the ship, but he still took precautions. He activated the chair’s shielding systems, and entered the core. The readout on his console showed massive gravity waves, but nothing else. Readings showed a tremendous force field, and as he got nearer, he soon discovered why. He detected a micro singularity, most likely the remains of a planet crushed by a force field.. This generated the immense amounts of power that the ship needed. He took further detailed scans, networked the console to the ships systems and cut through the security, like a hot knife through butter. He downloaded the details of the entire vessel, before beaming back to his ship.
As he reappeared, he refilled the vessel with its inhabitants, who had no idea what had happened. Instead, they redirected power from the core to raise the shields back up. The Ori vessel fired at anything nearby, and Thor relayed a message to Forseti, to take the last Asgard warship back to their homeworld, where it would be dismantled. Its weapons would be taken apart and final versions produced for the time that would come very soon.
As he watched Forseti and the Asgard warship jump into hyperspace, he focused on the real problem in front of him. If they were left alive, they would report back, and he was sure that they would somehow find a way to reach the Asgard, even though they were in another galaxy. If he destroyed them, he would be tried for murder.
He watched until the Ori mothership shields were back to maximum, and then set a course for a ram for the Asgard warships in the vicinity, and deactivated their shields. He moved his vessel away at high sub light speed, and watched on the screen as the Asgard warships rammed the Ori mothership, generating a massive explosion. Even though he was far away, his ship was still hit by the pulse wave. The Ori ship was still intact, but barely. Its shields were minimal, and they had lost their engines. He jumped into hyperspace, back home. The Ori would take care of themselves.

[Wilson359]

Sweet, nice way to introduce the beam weapons. Great update. Incidently, what happened between Thor & the High Council? I'm assuming he returned like the "professor" instructed.

[ronmcd1076]

I can definitly say I'm in awe. You truely never cease to amaze with your writing. I look forward to when you have the time to write more.

[xicq]

fantastic update!i agree with ronmcd1076 that we need more.

[satnamboll]

good evening..

glad to see this update has you tickled..

wilson359: what happened? you know i can't tell you...yet anyhow..
ronmcd1076: i'm glad you like it..are you still pondering on the part that i mentioned was for yourself?
xicq: another update is on the way..

next scheduled update will be next week..and i'm currently beavering away on increasing the amount that i type in a single sitting..
also have been doing some very nifty 3d modelling...will make appropriate renderings available..

early morning start tomorrow..just enough time to knock out perhaps a few thousand more words..hopefully..

goodnight..thanks for reading..

satnam

[ronmcd1076]

I am at that, not to mention wondering why McKay would ask if he could still get it up, lmao.

[satnamboll]

and as promised, another update for you to gorge yourselves on..please enjoy...have a good night..

Forseti looked back up at the screen. Oh he would never forget that day. It seemed as though a long lost part of him suddenly awoke, and he felt hunger. Though this was not hunger for food, rather hunger for vengeance. He wanted to destroy the Ori vessel, and to beam all the Ori on the planet into nothingness. He managed to regain control of his emotions, and asserted his will. So this was what it was like to be emotional?
“Forseti? Are you gonna be okay?” the marine was concerned, as Forseti seemed to have phased out.
“I am well, thank you marine. Prepare for battle.” He moved a stone on the console, and the chair moved towards the display, which showed the system they were in, the position of the Asgard vessel and an incoming icon, which was the Ori ship. It would be upon them soon enough.
“What about colonel carter and the other personnel on the planet?” the marine asked a most pertinent question.
“The gate has been activated, and the SGC personnel are moving through. The injured are most likely being carried through first. The drones are providing effective cover, and whilst I am detecting many Ori life signs, there are not as many as there were before. One of the drones has been destroyed. We do not have much time. It would appear obvious that colonel carter has the situation down on the planet under control. The Ori vessel is jumping in.”
The ship shuddered a few moments later, and again. The Ori were firing at the Asgard vessel with purpose.
“Shouldn’t you be firing back?”
Forseti looked at the marine. “I am simply buying time for the strategic retreat through the gate, which should take less than one minute to complete. Shields will hold, so please do not worry.” The ship shuddered again.

Back on the planet

“Alright, everybody out! The drones will cover our retreat! Lets move it!” Carter responded to Ori weapons fire near her position by firing back and catching the soldier square in the upper body. The rest of the personnel had rearmed and began firing as they withdrew towards the gate, taking fire from many positions. The drones remained in front of the retreating personnel, using their shields to absorb the energy weapons fire, protecting the humans.
Carter looked around her, drone in front, drone to the left and right of her. She took out her tablet, and selected the targeting systems, whilst taking fire. She highlighted the drones with heavy weaponry and selected the gate area. As the area flashed red on the screen, the drones moved to take position at the gate. She could see the rest of the personnel moving towards the gate, which gave her hope. Tablet in hand, she withdrew behind the retreating drone in front of her.
She took a quick look at the Ori, and could see that they had begun pushing the attack, with more and more soldiers moving forwards, concentrating in the area that they had just vacated, and smiled. She pressed the button on her tablet, and ran for the gate. The drones closed the gaps between themselves, coming closer together at the gate. As carter and the last of the SGC personnel jumped through the gate, they opened fire with everything they had, decimating the front line of the Ori lines. The two drones which had retreated earlier, fired their mini missiles into the air, and then went through the gate. The drones began to retreat through the gate, until the last one fired a last burst, and disappeared.
As the gate deactivated, the soldiers jumped to the DHD. They surrounded the gate area, awaiting the commander, who was en-route. Whilst they stood, they could hear a strange sound, getting louder as it got closer. One looked up, to see a number of fast moving, smaller objects heading towards their position. Before he could say anything, the mini missiles struck their positions, detonating in their midst, sending dead Ori soldiers flying in every direction. The blast threw up large amounts of flora and fauna into the air, along with dust. The ensuing fireball from a single incendiary mini missile set alight all in the vicinity, burning all the Ori and killing them. The stench of burning flesh permeated the air.

Back on the Asgard ship

The console beeped, as the ship shuddered yet again, from another blast from the Ori ship.
“The SGC teams are away. Shields are at sixty percent. It is time we fired back.” He moved another stone, and this time, the Ori were surprised.
Plasma beam weapons shot out at the Ori ship, hitting it direct amidships, followed by blasts from the main Asgard pulse weapon. As the Ori vessel moved away, the Asgard ship pursued it, firing into it’s shielding again. And again. And again. At which point the shields of the Ori mothership collapsed, and this time Forseti refrained from firing. Rather, a small pulse blast from the main weapon hit the engines, disabling them.
“I believe it is time we made ourselves scarce.” He moved another stone, and the Asgard ship became enveloped in a bright white light, before disappearing completely.

On the Ori mothership

“I can no longer see the vessel on sensors. I cannot detect them at all.” He turned around, to see the eyes of Adria.
“It does not matter. I am unable to detect them myself. It seems the Ori do not wish us to trouble ourselves with this. Make repairing the sub light engines your greatest priority. I will communicate with our forces on the planet. Now go, and fulfil my wishes.”
She watched as the prior bowed, and moved with haste to the engine room, barking orders at Ori soldiers standing guard near Adria.
She looked ahead, to see the planet down below. It seemed the Asgard had found a way to penetrate the shields of Ori ships. How, she did not know. But they would pay, nonetheless, for none could be allowed to challenge the power of the true gods.

Matthews woke up, in unfamiliar surroundings. It seemed he had passed out again. He couldn’t feel any pain, but found that he was very stiff as he moved. He had been healed. Most likely by a prior. He quickly checked his person, but could not find any weapons.
“It is good that you have awoken. The Orici is coming. She will be here within a few hours to interrogate you personally.” The prior had moved inside the tent, with a number of Ori soldiers by his side. One was holding his rifle.
“All of your weapons have been confiscated. I healed you, to ensure that you were of sound enough body and mind to face the Orici. She has many questions.” He laughed, and then walked out.
Matthews had to hold his anger in check. If Adria were en-route, it would be a good idea to wait for her. He smiled. He would have vengeance, and he would not have to wait for long. As he looked to his side, he found a table with food and drink. He moved over, and helped himself, thinking that there was no sense in wasting time. He was going to die anyway, and he might as well make sure he died on a full stomach.
The prior stood there, watching him. “I can see that you are not bothered that you will most likely die. Just like your wife and your child.”
The sergeant stopped eating and looked towards the prior. “Really? And how would you know that?” His hand stopped mid air.
“Because I was there. I ordered the extermination of all the unbelievers on that wretched planet, down the last child. Those who do not believe in the Ori must die. It is that simple. There can be no leniency.” His malevolent smile evident.
The sergeant could feel the anger growing.
“I personally enjoyed watching the death of all the unbelievers on that planet, and took heart in the fact that there would be less of you.”
The sergeant moved forwards, clenching his hands tightly. The soldiers moved forwards. The sergeant smiled, as he stepped back, and lifted his left boot, to press something on the inside.
The prior and the soldiers just stood there as he did so, not thinking twice.
They all stood there, unmoving. Matthew’s was waiting for the sign, which came momentarily.

[xicq]

N The Balloon Goes Up

Somehow I feel that u always like to keep us hanging...
DoH,I'll juz be hanging...& hanging....& hanging....still hanging...for your next update

[satnamboll]

and here we are again..enjoy

[satnamboll]

A feeling of discomfort overtook the prior, and he began to sweat. Slowly at first, but then it started to get worse. He tried to reach out with his mind, but found that it was now impossible, and he threw a look towards the sergeant who moved forwards with purpose.
The soldiers attempted to intervene, but he broke the neck of the first one within seconds, and as the other soldier threw down his rifle and attempted to take him down, he surprised him with a leg sweep and jumped on top of him. He struck the soldier in the front of the neck, smashing his windpipe, and left him to suffocate. The wrangled cries of the soldier trying to breathe filled the tent, until he died.
The sergeant faced the prior next who was, for the first time, scared. The prior was no soldier, and knew that he would be killed quickly if he did anything, so he stood his ground and tried to bluff his way out.
Matthew’s smiled. A deep, wicked smile, with the blood lust evident on his face. He began to breathe harder, and deeper, as he placed both hands on the priors neck, pushed him to the floor in front of him, and tightened the grip of his hands. The prior attempted to release himself, but he had no way of fighting off a trained soldier. He struggled, and pleaded with the sergeant to be merciful.
“Mercy? As you have shown mercy to women and children? The only mercy I will give you is death by my hands. Now be silent.” The calm in the sergeants voice was horrifying.
The garglin